Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n aaron_n apostle_n power_n 33 3 4.4642 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42584 Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon. Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12. 1676 (1676) Wing G472; ESTC R17300 2,657,678 1,606

There are 113 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n but_o till_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a moses_n they_o make_v the_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n moses_n he_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o sin_n hence_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n herod_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 2.3_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n pride_n of_o life_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.2_o we_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n act._n 17.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o so_o they_o think_v when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v turn_v downward_o and_o that_o which_o be_v below_o turn_v upward_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o count_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3.15_o this_o be_v good_a news_n unto_o the_o humble_a when_o they_o see_v the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v break_v up_o we_o have_v bless_v the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o god_n hate_v now_o we_o see_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o world_n demetrius_n act._n 19.23_o have_v go_v on_o quiet_o in_o his_o trade_n of_o goddess-making_a till_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v thrive_v otherwise_o by_o make_v medal_n and_o crucifix_n but_o this_o dangerous_a position_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o because_o that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o all_o but_o only_o with_o those_o who_o profit_n be_v concern_v therefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o general_a motive_n that_o will_v take_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n their_o great_a goddess_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v assure_o that_o when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n however_o they_o seem_v religious_a oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v now_o disturb_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o more_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o therefore_o such_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n be_v come_v their_o reign_a sin_n be_v disturb_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n of_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n i._n e._n causal_o he_o enstate_v they_o and_o they_o reign_v from_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o know_a knowledge_n as_o the_o chaldy_n turn_v piss_v against_o the_o wall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o adam_n and_o that_o reign_v and_o that_o have_v its_o favourite_n among_o man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n what_o ever_o his_o life_n be_v o_o than_o he_o be_v good_a he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v orthodox_n a_o good_a christian_a the_o carnal_a mind_n cover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a man_n who_o be_v just_o censure_v they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o side_n bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v saul_n to_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23.21_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n abominable_a liar_n scoffer_n they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o principle_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o among_o those_o who_o will_v monopolise_v and_o impropriate_a religion_n unto_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v 6._o the_o difference_n of_o reign_n death_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n unto_o sin_n and_o sin_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o adam_n and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o last_v it_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n last_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o bound_n or_o term_n or_o end_n of_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a repreh_n 1._o this_o may_v give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o proud_a fleshly_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n rom._n 8._o which_o put_v forth_o and_o set_v up_o itself_o and_o will_v glad_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o every_o man_n and_o over_o every_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v ugly_a and_o deform_a it_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o it_o lurk_v a_o visor_n of_o life_n but_o under_o it_o lie_v death_n hide_v a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o saul_n ambitious_a to_o reign_v though_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o persecute_v david_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v ever_o arrogate_a and_o assume_v to_o itself_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o live_n and_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n acheronta_fw-la movebit_fw-la he_o will_v raise_v up_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n call_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o i_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o that_o controversy_n only_o i_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n the_o proud_a carnal_a mind_n ambitious_a of_o authority_n and_o rule_n though_o god_n be_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v raise_v god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 5._o who_o do_v not_o easy_o discern_v this_o earthly_a mind_n through_o the_o mantle_n of_o hypocrisy_n what_o precedent_n have_v the_o earthly_a mind_n for_o this_o james_n and_o john_n will_v sit_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o luk._n 9.46_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a look_v what_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o find_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o you_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n full_a when_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a rev._n 3._o you_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o if_o make_a king_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o yet_o you_o never_o learn_v to_o obey_v you_o reign_v when_o yet_o you_o never_o suffer_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o without_o we_o for_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v vers_n 9_o so_o 2_o cor._n 11.16_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n make_v apology_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o boast_v a_o little_a etc._n etc._n repreh_n 2._o this_o reprehend_v those_o who_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o other_o yet_o have_v not_o themselves_o get_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n who_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o can_v show_v any_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o themselves_o alas_o quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la who_o shall_v keep_v the_o keeper_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a life_n where_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o challenge_v such_o rule_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o these_o envy_v we_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n man_n claim_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v but_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n à_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la many_o expect_v the_o honour_n due_a and_o give_v
observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n holy_a retirement_n and_o sequester_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o multitude_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n frequent_a practice_n this_o holy_a retirement_n our_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a work_n as_o after_o his_o miracle_n of_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n joh._n 6.9_o 25._o and_o here_o after_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n a_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o most_o man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o notable_a they_o common_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o multitude_n as_o theophrastus_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o vainglorious_a orator_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oration_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o the_o market_n as_o themistocles_n after_o his_o great_a victory_n show_v himself_o open_o at_o the_o olympic_a game_n how_o contrary_a be_v our_o lord_n practise_v hereunto_o after_o his_o miracle_n and_o work_n above_o nature_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seek_v honour_n of_o man_n but_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n entire_o unto_o god_n observe_v 2._o holy_a business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v and_o perform_v in_o holy_a place_n prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o god_n prayer-house_n not_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n for_o as_o the_o time_n be_v unlimited_a and_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o luk._n 18._o so_o be_v the_o place_n also_o without_o confinement_n man_n ought_v to_o pray_v every_o where_o liftng_a up_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o but_o as_o there_o be_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noonday_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 3._o so_o be_v there_o certain_a set-place_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v even_o a_o prayer-house_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o temple_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n observe_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o time_n unseasonable_a for_o prayer_n unto_o god_n our_o lord_n pray_v in_o the_o night_n when_o other_o sleep_v yea_o the_o night_n be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n may_v maintain_v a_o soliloquium_fw-la a_o holy_a intercourse_n with_o her_o god_n by_o prayer_n solus_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la omne_fw-la cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watch_n observe_v 4._o holy_a retirement_n be_v not_o for_o vain_a speculation_n sure_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a nor_o ludus_fw-la literarius_fw-la from_fw-la lusus_fw-la play_v and_o sport_v o_o no_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a such_o place_n of_o retirement_n and_o withdraw_v of_o ourselves_o from_o man_n and_o outward_a employment_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v more_o entire_o live_v unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o late_a kind_n of_o monkery_n unless_o they_o be_v much_o wrong_v be_v a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o little_a other_o than_o a_o retire_a idleness_n observe_v 5._o great_a important_a occasion_n require_v long_a continuance_n intention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n such_o a_o long_a prayer_n we_o read_v solomon_n make_v 1_o king_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a business_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o long_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o which_o then_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 20._o thus_o our_o lord_n pray_v here_o probable_o a_o long_a prayer_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v important_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n oserv_v 6._o of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n before_o he_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o watch_v and_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o devotion_n all_o night_n it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v to_o seize_v mankind_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o tell_v they_o so_o matth._n 5.13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v preacher_n license_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v exorcist_n who_o office_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v physician_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n matth._n 10.1_o this_o power_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o this_o power_n he_o impart_v unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 4.13_o he_o make_v twelve_o and_o according_o they_o seizine_v the_o earth_n enlighten_v the_o world_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o object_v worthy_a a_o whole_a night_n watch_v devotion_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n but_o what_o do_v that_o power_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o receive_v it_o sure_o no_o for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v like_o power_n give_v and_o like_o power_n receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n at_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o apostle_n make_v such_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o he_o give_v then_o order_n to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v like_o prayer_n upon_o like_a occasion_n matth._n 9_o where_o immediate_o follow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matt._n 10.1_o and_o according_o you_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n practice_v act._n 1.24_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o they_o pray_v with_o fast_v and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n at_o this_o day_n among_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o disease_n heal_v &_o c_o but_o be_v there_o the_o like_a power_n give_v or_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n give_v it_o and_o timothy_n receive_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o do_v those_o who_o ordain_v at_o this_o day_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n or_o do_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v receive_v the_o like_a gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ordainer_n hand_n will_v god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o since_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ineffectual_a what_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a ordination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o repreh_n 1._o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o warrant_v prolix_a and_o tedious_a prayer_n upon_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o such_o long_a prayer_n have_v no_o countenance_n no_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o wiseman_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.7_o 8._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n and_o 23.13_o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n who_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n
3._o apodosis_n some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n this_o be_v gravius_fw-la dictum_fw-la durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n at_o the_o first_o hear_n which_o yet_o be_v obvious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 4._o death_n have_v reign_v over_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v to_o reign_v answer_v most_o what_o to_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o dominion_n whether_o the_o power_n be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o reign_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o a_o reign_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o a_o reign_n of_o death_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o reign_v i_o must_v here_o remind_v you_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o death_n not_o only_o 1._o the_o death_n natural_a which_o sure_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o man_n whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o it_o have_v be_v of_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o have_v die_v nor_o only_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n but_o also_o 3._o the_o infernal_a or_o hellish_a death_n though_o with_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v which_o distinction_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n for_o so_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o hellish_a death_n reign_v over_o all_o those_o who_o have_v or_o have_v not_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o natural_o even_o this_o death_n also_o follow_v sin_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o shall_v prove_v so_o do_v not_o the_o mediator_n intervene_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o the_o fall_v man_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o it_o natural_o succeed_v unto_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o denunciation_n gen._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n what_o right_a or_o title_n have_v death_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n among_o the_o several_a way_n of_o come_v to_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n statesman_n reckon_v usurpation_n succession_n and_o election_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v death_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n for_o first_o sin_n usurp_v a_o power_n over_o we_o so_o you_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n amos_n 9.8_o rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v but_o do_v sin_n die_v without_o issue_n no_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a child_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o you_o find_v the_o genealogy_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v high_o and_o inquire_v who_o lust_n these_o be_v and_o who_o draw_v we_o away_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o lust_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o indeed_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n where_o sin_n or_o death_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v the_o devil_n himself_o reign_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o sin_n be_v death_n according_a to_o jam._n 1.15_o job_n 18.12_o 13._o bildad_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v destruction_n shall_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o side_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o skin_n even_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n so_o we_o turn_v it_o but_o the_o lxx_o the_o vulg._n lat._n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v they_o turn_v it_o by_o apposition_n the_o first-born_a death_n or_o death_n the_o first-born_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o genuine_a child_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n by_o birthright_n successor_n and_o heir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o bildad_o vers_fw-la 14._o explain_v himself_o and_o put_v instead_o of_o death_n the_o first-born_a and_o heir_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o do_v sin_n and_o death_n enter_v tanquam_fw-la in_o vacuam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o into_o a_o empty_a possession_n or_o do_v sin_n and_o death_n find_v no_o resistance_n true_o very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 8._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o devil_n lust_n and_o you_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v they_o and_o rom._n 6.19_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a right_n pretend_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n right_a of_o succession_n and_o right_a of_o election_n i_o can_v hear_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a presumption_n and_o rash_a judgement_n of_o some_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n many_o soul_n who_o antiquity_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a bear_v title_n de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o author_n of_o that_o work_v number_n up_o the_o most_o virtuous_a of_o the_o heathen_a recite_v many_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a sentence_n and_o their_o exemplary_a good_a life_n and_o at_o length_n shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o pit_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o work_n first_o see_v light_n come_v forth_o another_o bearing_z title_n de_fw-fr inferno_fw-la concern_v hell_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o the_o author_n be_v large_a and_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a place_n there_o not_o omit_v any_o nook_n or_o corner_n mention_v all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o torment_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v there_o such_o proud_a censorious_a spirit_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o worse_o who_o dare_v pronounce_v peremptory_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o downright_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n how_o much_o more_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o moderate_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o judge_v you_o rather_o they_o that_o be_v within_o yourselves_o and_o other_o within_o or_o under_o your_o power_n but_o these_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o proud_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o although_o our_o god_n have_v exempt_v many_o thing_n from_o our_o knowledge_n deut._n 29.29_o as_o indeed_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v and_o which_o be_v not_o reveil_v yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v dare_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o state_n of_o infant_n when_o mean_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n reveil_v in_o the_o word_n these_o we_o neglect_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v principal_a notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n deut._n 29.29_o thing_n reveil_v belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n those_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o accent_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n unto_o they_o observe_v 1._o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n posterity_n observe_v 2._o the_o thraldom_n and_o slavery_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v subject_n and_o vassal_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n see_v note_n in_o rom._n 6.19_o life_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v righteous_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n
how_o be_v the_o man_n dead_a unto_o sin_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o for_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o hearty_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o sin_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a in_o he_o vers_n 23._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o labour_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o mortify_v kill_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o man_n for_o the_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o sin_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o man_n this_o be_v not_o my_o distinction_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n will_v warrant_v we_o so_o to_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.3_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n what_o then_o be_v sin_n dead_a in_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o no_o for_o vers_fw-la 11._o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n dead_a therefore_o they_o be_v unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o dead_a unto_o they_o or_o in_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o hate_v it_o abhor_v it_o shun_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o profession_n they_o profess_v so_o much_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o hope_n to_o arise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o which_o some_o will_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o up-holding_a of_o that_o and_o other_o popish_a tenant_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o feign_v custom_n which_o never_o be_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n sound_v thus_o what_o do_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n profess_v themselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o new_a and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o be_v crucify_v in_o affection_n and_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o for_z vers_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o while_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n envy_n and_o emulation_n stir_v in_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o those_o desire_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o desire_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o you_o read_v this_o distinction_n more_o plain_o col._n 2.20_o and_o 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o your_o affection_n and_o desire_v unto_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o it_o dead_a by_o your_o profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n col._n 2._o but_o be_v sin_n be_v lust_n dead_a unto_o they_o see_v i_o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v mortify_v if_o these_o have_v be_v dead_a what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v mortify_v therefore_o since_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n sure_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o lust_n when_o sin_n be_v crucify_v kill_v mortify_a and_o dead_a unto_o the_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n then_o the_o apostle_n vari_v his_o phrase_n as_o gal._n 6.14_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o enemy_n bear_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n one_o against_o another_o so_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n dispose_v for_o it_o become_v a_o kill_a letter_n unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o what_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v against_o the_o sin_n too_o strong_a it_o work_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n prove_v his_o death_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v then_o say_v he_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a vers_fw-la 39_o for_o rectum_fw-la be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la it_o be_v like_o a_o straight_a line_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o sin_n as_o one_o contrary_a manifest_v another_o contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la black_a appear_v the_o more_o black_a if_o discover_v by_o white_a and_o the_o contrary_a darkness_n the_o more_o and_o great_a if_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la sin_n therefore_o and_o righteousness_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o colour_n the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o one_o the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o beget_v a_o true_a estimate_n in_o the_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la power_n to_o discover_v thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n and_o consequent_o a_o averseness_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o other_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o mistake_n of_o great_a consequence_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n and_o dead_a for_o 1._o whereas_o of_o old_a prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strength_n against_o they_o hence_o proceed_v that_o yet_o last_a controversy_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o papist_n urge_v exceed_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n most_o what_o we_o be_v outward_o mind_v and_o that_o what_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v only_o of_o outward_a thing_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o law_n come_v and_o in_o who_o sin_n revive_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n where_o they_o struggle_v against_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o yet_o in_o this_o state_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n present_o it_o follow_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v gratia_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o the_o most_o ancient_a english_a manuscript_n turn_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o soul_n have_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n raise_v in_o it_o which_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o against_o it_o only_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.3_o more_o special_o col._n 1.2_o have_v pray_v for_o grace_n in_o general_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v for_o the_o special_a grace_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n
of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o be_v death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o may_v meet_v we_o a_o objection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assert_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o own_o life_n so_o the_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v be_v up_o again_o why_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n himself_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n well_o know_v that_o worship_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o life_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v also_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.15_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o god_n phil._n 2._o all_o this_o he_o know_v yet_o he_o know_v also_o that_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a oeconomy_n and_o order_n of_o work_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n usual_o speak_v as_o elsewhere_o so_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n refer_v all_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o premise_v this_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o say_v he_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o present_o add_v this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n verse_n 18._o whence_o 1._o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n 2._o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 3.1_o 3._o how_o true_a and_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o great_a promise_n 4._o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 5._o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v mystical_o then_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o type_n the_o mystery_n of_o many_o history_n the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o our_o lord_n prove_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o begin_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o verse_n 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n preach_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o he_o quote_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tell_v we_o where_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v christ_n resurrection_n sure_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o psalmist_n nor_o any_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o express_a and_o literal_a testimony_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n what_o then_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v what_o else_o but_o with_o humble_a and_o docible_a heart_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a testimony_n concern_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n such_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n adam_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o samson_n david_n elijah_n elisha_n etc._n etc._n but_o come_v we_o to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n must_v be_v express_v by_o two_o thing_n two_o bird_n so_o the_o father_n add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o palmtree_n and_o the_o phoenix_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a joh._n 12.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n some_o of_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v this_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o daniel_n and_o jonah_n also_o some_o in_o their_o testimony_n as_o esa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o act_n 23._o cite_v psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n prefigure_v our_o lord_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o psal_n 22._o but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v be_v allegory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wherein_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o another_o mean_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o when_o be_v ever_o that_o way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n blame_v by_o any_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v that_o way_n of_o teach_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o father_n and_o practise_v also_o by_o all_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v advise_o consider_v what_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n when_o about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o o_o fool_n the_o word_n signify_v proper_o such_o as_o want_v understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o extract_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v axiom_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o conditional_o as_o the_o antecedent_n infer_v the_o consequent_a and_o so_o
call_v they_o luce_n intellectuales_fw-la 3._o he_o make_v i_o e._n producit_fw-la or_o else_o promote_v as_o the_o lord_n make_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o he_o make_v twelve_o mark_v 3.14_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o isa_n 43.7_o the_o word_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o way_n 1._o he_o make_v those_o who_o he_o use_v as_o messenger_n spirit_n or_o 2._o he_o advance_v spirit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o both_o be_v true_a and_o why_o shall_v any_o truth_n be_v lose_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n sometime_o hide_v himself_o deus_fw-la latens_fw-la sometime_o reveil_v himself_o deus_n paten_n so_o the_o several_a emanation_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v fit_v unto_o these_o two_o 1._o first_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o he_o have_v subtle_a spirit_n 2._o second_o he_o reveil_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v fire_n and_o light_n his_o minister_n as_o flame_a fire_n δ_n the_o unity_n be_v identity_n or_o oneness_n and_o singularity_n the_o angel_n alteritas_fw-la or_o compound_v of_o two_o as_o the_o pillar_n before_o the_o israelite_n consist_v of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o cloud_n or_o air_n a_o bodily_a instrument_n therein_o receive_v the_o fire_n and_o light_n this_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o creature_n exod._n 23.20_o sometime_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o creator_n in_o and_o with_o it_o exod._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n deut._n 1.33_o the_o several_a truth_n contain_v herein_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o powerful_a essence_n intermediate_v or_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o inferior_a nature_n by_o which_o such_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o their_o nature_n either_o can_v not_o do_v or_o can_v not_o so_o do_v middle_a between_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o duplicity_n be_v between_o one_o and_o three_o δ_n it_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n because_o send_v and_o command_v to_o reveil_fw-fr the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o essence_n and_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n because_o their_o consistence_n or_o substance_n be_v pure_a and_o subtle_a and_o clear_a whence_o dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o clear_a mirror_n or_o pure_a glass_n reflect_v and_o convey_v the_o divine_a light_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n 2._o in_o similitude_n unto_o the_o most_o subtle_a body_n know_v to_o we_o so_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n wind_n i._n e._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v good_a of_o light_n of_o god_n and_o evil_a of_o darkness_n of_o satan_n 3._o of_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n god_n or_o satan_n angel_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v sure_o both_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a worker_n of_o all_o thing_n isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o dan._n 4.35_o ipse_fw-la juxta_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o be_v intellectual_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v the_o man_n understanding_n job_n 32.8_o our_o sensitive-faculty_n in_o who_o we_o move_v our_o vital_a faculty_n he_o it_o be_v who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o he_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o worker_n in_o our_o vital_a and_o animal_n faculty_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33.4_o whence_o we_o conclude_v operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o action_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n now_o god_n the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a coessential_a word_n who_o be_v that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a agent_n who_o work_v in_o all_o inferior_a agent_n who_o plato_n understand_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 8._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n more_o special_o for_o evil_a angel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o they_o psal_n 78.49_o he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o by_o these_o he_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v his_o saint_n job_n 1_o 16-16_a by_o these_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o work_v 1._o one_o befit_v our_o humane_a weakness_n when_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o other_o when_o by_o our_o command_n or_o intimation_n or_o word_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o every_o agent_n be_v more_o powerful_a by_o so_o much_o his_o way_n of_o work_v be_v more_o absolute_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o angel_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o son_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o host_n 1.7_o servabo_fw-la i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o jehovah_n their_o god_n chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o will_v redeem_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 2._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v instrumental_a unto_o the_o great_a and_o sole_a agent_n unto_o who_o by_o how_o much_o one_o draw_v near_a than_o other_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a quick_a and_o expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o his_o sanctification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n niss_n summa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o whole_a sum_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n tertul._n and_o the_o angel_n do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o consol_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n i._n e._n quick_a expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v all_o his_o saint_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v for_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o god_n have_v make_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o spirit_n for_o their_o aid_n against_o all_o evil_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o who_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n in_o god_n joh._n 3._o such_o a_o one_o be_v safe_a at_o home_n and_o safe_a abroad_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 91._o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n o_o what_o a_o precious_a thing_n be_v a_o obedient_a
angel_n as_o psal_n 68.17_o deut._n 33._o he_o ordain_v the_o law_n by_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o proclaim_v the_o law_n by_o angel_n heb._n 2.2_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o be_v averse_a from_o it_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a creature_n be_v employ_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o will_v and_o obedience_n in_o man_n psal_n 103.20_o you_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v according_o use_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o man_n psal_n 78.49_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v now_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o doubt_n may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n since_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v also_o under_o the_o angel_n but_o when_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o so_o subject_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o angel_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v under_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o ministerial_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o either_o of_o these_o dispensation_n act._n 12.7_o the_o angel_n be_v serviceable_a to_o peter_n and_z vers_n 23._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v herod_n heb._n 1._o ult_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o power_n in_o both_o the_o world_n in_o the_o present_a world_n 1_o sam._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o observe_v the_o high_a advancement_n and_o eminent_a dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o power_n god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o saint_n subject_a unto_o the_o angel_n yea_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v participes_fw-la secretorum_fw-la not_o servant_n but_o friend_n joh._n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o be_v assessor_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6_o repreh_n those_o who_o intrude_v into_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n repreh_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o christian_a liberty_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n herein_o consist_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n exod._n act._n antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v there_o be_v heave_v at_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o st._n peter_n consol_n strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o government_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o alas_o since_o i_o withdraw_v my_o subjection_n from_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o who_o the_o world_n lie_v 1_o joh._n 5.19_o i_o find_v he_o more_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a than_o before_o this_o be_v not_o uncouth_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a or_o inward_a world_n when_o jerusalem_n rebel_v against_o the_o chaldean_n as_o other_o time_n so_o under_o hezekiah_n the_o chaldaean_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o subjection_n they_o vex_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o the_o inward_a world_n thou_o have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n and_o now_o thou_o withdrawe_v thy_o service_n from_o they_o hereupon_o they_o vex_v thou_o with_o desire_n of_o themselves_o and_o satan_n tempt_v thou_o that_o he_o may_v again_o entangle_v thou_o and_o defile_v thou_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o much_o delight_n as_o we_o take_v in_o they_o so_o much_o sorrow_n we_o bear_v from_o they_o the_o very_a same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o they_o have_v outward_a enemy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o inward_a enemy_n enemy_n in_o their_o soul_n david_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a psal_n 17._o sometime_o he_o complain_v against_o one_o enemy_n sometime_o against_o more_o than_o one_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o devil_n out_o of_o who_o power_n he_o be_v deliver_v he_o seek_v again_o to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o his_o own_o lust_n verse_n 9_o enemy_n in_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worsted_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o play_v the_o devil_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o true_a chaldean_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v exhort_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14._o god_n have_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o even_o the_o angel_n authority_n and_o power_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o his_o father_n will_v honour_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o the_o apostle_n have_v exclude_v the_o angel_n from_o dominion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o now_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o viz._n man_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n mere_a affirmation_n and_o assertion_n only_o but_o his_o proof_n also_o from_o divine_a testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o there_o be_v 1._o res_fw-la testata_fw-la or_o the_o testimony_n 2._o testis_fw-la the_o witness_n 1._o res_fw-la testata_fw-la or_o the_o testimony_n wherein_o there_o be_v pars_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a part_n vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preoccupation_n and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n vers_fw-la 8.9_o the_o positive_a part_n be_v propound_v in_o form_n of_o a_o question_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n a_o question_n the_o matter_n or_o object_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v man_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o always_o propound_v with_o intention_n or_o expectation_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v propound_v but_o ordinary_o in_o scripture_n otherwise_o see_v note_n on_o james_n 4.14_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o this_o question_n touch_v who_o the_o question_n be_v make_v it_o be_v man_n who_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o divers_a estate_n according_a to_o which_o the_o question_n be_v twofold_a and_o two_o way_n propound_v psal_n 144.3_o 1._o what_o be_v man_n adam_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n enosh_fw-mi in_o his_o fall_a and_o miserable_a state_n these_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o psal_n 8.5_o in_o a_o inverse_n order_n 1._o what_o be_v man_n enosh_n the_o fall_a man_n in_o his_o fall_a and_o miserable_a state_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n adam_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o reason_n à_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o mind_v he_o and_o visit_v he_o what_o be_v man_n in_o his_o miserable_a estate_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o nay_o what_o be_v man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n contain_v 1._o man_n fall_v man_n be_v enosh_n 2._o
brotherhood_n with_o christ_n yet_o neglect_n yea_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o christ_n have_v be_v tempt_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v on_o this_o word_n before_o 2._o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o either_o 1._o by_o he_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n or_o 2._o by_o his_o instument_n 1._o by_o the_o tempter_n himself_o you_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a duel_n or_o combat_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n himself_o 2._o our_o lord_n also_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o great_a tempter_n instrument_n wicked_a man_n by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 16.1_o whereby_o they_o will_v try_v his_o power_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o curiosity_n they_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o slander_v they_o will_v have_v he_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 19.3_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v either_o deride_v he_o if_o he_o know_v not_o or_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o one_o or_o other_o sex_n matth._n 22.18_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o try_v his_o obedience_n unto_o governor_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n matth._n 22.35_o 36._o they_o tempt_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n to_o try_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n joh._n 8.6_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n whether_o to_o be_v stone_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o either_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n who_o have_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o people_n as_o one_o who_o take_v away_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o liberty_n these_o and_o the_o like_a temptation_n he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 2._o he_o be_v and_o be_v tempt_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o let_v not_o we_o tempt_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o tempt_v he_o numb_a 21._o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v foil_v at_o his_o own_o weapon_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4.1_o it_o be_v unadvised_o speak_v of_o the_o stoic_a that_o jupiter_n can_v see_v no_o sight_n on_o earth_n more_o delightful_a to_o he_o or_o more_o honourable_a than_o cato_n kill_v of_o himself_o a_o cowardly_a act_n a_o foolish_a act_n he_o fear_v caesar_n will_v kill_v he_o and_o he_o to_o prevent_v he_o kill_v himself_o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la moriare_fw-la mori_fw-la cato_n timourous_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n how_o much_o more_o delightful_a how_o much_o more_o honourable_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o see_v job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n grapple_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n from_o loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o child_n false_a accusation_n of_o seem_a friend_n suggestion_n to_o desperation_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o whatever_o witty_a cruelty_n this_o tempter_n can_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o all_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a temptation_n wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o conqueror_n job_n 19.25_o how_o honourable_a must_v that_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o satan_n the_o tempter_n shall_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o neither_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n satan_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v overcome_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 4.2_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n see_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o ibid._n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n observe_v 2._o who_o can_v promise_v himself_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v observe_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v observe_v 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o voluntary_o expose_v himself_o unto_o temptation_n that_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o be_v passive_a in_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v etc._n etc._n see_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o temptation_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o even_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v he_o into_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o evil_a concupiscence_n he_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o that_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o other_o natural_a desire_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o sinful_a be_v implant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o be_v yet_o the_o tempter_n waylay_a we_o even_o in_o these_o as_o he_o tempt_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o not_o before_o and_o thus_o he_o try_v to_o make_v our_o table_n a_o snare_n by_o eat_v or_o drink_v too_o much_o and_o make_v the_o natural_a desire_n sinful_a thus_o to_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o sleep_n he_o add_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n yet_o a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v a_o man_n be_v often_o lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o his_o call_n ecclus._n 27.2_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v lawful_a action_n of_o man_n calling_n but_o as_o a_o nail_n stick_v fast_o between_o stone_n so_o do_v sin_n between_o buy_v and_o sell_v gen._n 39.11_o 12._o joseph_n go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o do_v his_o work_n chald._a paraph._n to_o look_v out_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o account_n and_o his_o mistress_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o garment_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o folly_n such_o temptation_n follow_v upon_o our_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o we_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o forbear_v the_o natural_a desire_n or_o desist_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n neither_o so_o nor_o so_o although_o temptation_n adhere_v unto_o these_o desire_n and_o action_n yet_o sin_n do_v not_o necessary_o adhere_v or_o cleave_v unto_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 5._o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v no_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 4._o then_o the_o midianite_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n so_o that_o temptation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n unless_o he_o yield_v his_o consent_n unto_o the_o temptation_n so_o that_o temptation_n be_v not_o always_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n exhort_v 1._o let_v not_o we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v distrust_v he_o not_o exhort_v 2._o let_v not_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n observe_v behold_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o glorious_a pattern_n and_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o be_v tempt_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v all_o christ_n action_n and_o passion_n and_o temptation_n be_v our_o instruction_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 4._o when_o we_o be_v thus_o empty_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n yea_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o
wherefore_o to_o vindicate_v their_o just_a credit_n with_o we_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a we_o may_v know_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o wiseman_n 1._o the_o former_a wisdom_n true_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o divine_a as_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o star_n and_o angel_n 2._o his_o special_a government_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o humane_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n therein_o contain_v far_o great_a than_o our_o natural_a philosophy_n now_o in_o use_n will_v reach_v unto_o or_o practical_a philosophy_n in_o morality_n and_o civility_n 2._o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o nature_n word_n will_n and_o work_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o diabolical_a curiosity_n as_o witchcraft_n necromancy_n confederacy_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subtle_a way_n of_o deceive_v a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n intend_v nothing_o less_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o juggle_a whereby_o the_o fancy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o work_v true_o wrought_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a magic_n and_o tend_v in_o all_o kind_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magic_a diabolical_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n false_o so_o call_v which_o god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o such_o be_v pharoah_n soothsayer_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n mention_n janne_n and_o jambres_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n such_o be_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n he_o who_o confound_v and_o take_v for_o the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o he_o too_o much_o wrong_n and_o abase_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o honour_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o think_v i_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n let_v he_o inquire_v what_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v the_o brachmanns_n in_o india_n what_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a magician_n and_o he_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v too_o spare_v in_o their_o commendation_n those_o be_v four_o school_n of_o wiseman_n famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o of_o they_o be_v these_o wiseman_n who_o move_v the_o question_n in_o the_o text._n the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o other_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o in_o astronomy_n and_o astrology_n whence_o they_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v magi_n of_o magog_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o note_n in_o asia_n famous_a for_o that_o science_n and_o therefore_o magog_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o from_o the_o housetop_n so_o gog_n signify_v which_o be_v wont_v ancient_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o flat_a legem_fw-la bouldal_n the_o eccles_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la they_o be_v wont_a to_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o star_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o this_o profession_n though_o not_o of_o this_o city_n be_v these_o magi_n in_o my_o text_n who_o be_v inward_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n and_o outward_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n in_o general_n and_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o now_o observe_v the_o expanse_v exorbitant_a and_o a_o star_n supernumerary_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v his_o star_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n such_o wiseman_n they_o be_v as_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thus_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o such_o as_o be_v not_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a and_o therefore_o god_n impert_v more_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o never_o fail_a rule_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v use_v what_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v more_o be_v give_v yea_o to_o such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n they_o attain_v that_o they_o make_v not_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o ask_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o how_o come_v they_o so_o confident_a they_o see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a it_o necessary_o suppose_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o star_n he_o 3._o how_o know_v they_o this_o star_n be_v he_o 4._o from_o what_o part_n of_o the_o east_n come_v they_o when_o they_o see_v this_o star_n for_o explication_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o satisfy_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o who_o be_v their_o tutor_n or_o counsellor_n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o counselor_n 1._o one_o inward_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n they_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o and_o god_n show_v they_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 50._o last_o 2._o they_o have_v outward_a counselor_n both_o balaam_n prophecy_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o chaldea_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v well_o know_v there_o a_o most_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o star_n in_o my_o text_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o star_n shall_v go_v or_o have_v go_v on_o towards_o the_o way_n a_o word_n fit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o star_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o first_o acception_n signify_v a_o young_a tender_a plant_n even_o that_o tender_a plant_n that_o sucker_n that_o shoot_v that_o springet_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o esai_n 11.1_o but_o for_o proof_n see_v jerem._n 23.5_o and_o 33.14_o the_o lxx_o turn_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o v._o lat._n homo_fw-la even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o v._o 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n dan._n 7.14_o this_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o know_v and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n even_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o counselor_n another_o kind_n of_o counselor_n they_o have_v the_o sibyl_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n undervalue_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o oracle_n and_o the_o word_n sibylla_n according_a to_o the_o aeolic_a or_o rather_o doric_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n ten_o of_o these_o there_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o magae_n or_o prophetess_n and_o all_o of_o they_o prophesy_v most_o plain_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o cumana_n sibylla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n who_o know_a prophecy_n be_v of_o these_o time_n magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la integro_fw-la seclorum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi but_o more_o manifest_o sibylla_n erithrea_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n
come_v the_o mix_a multitude_n exod._n 12.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v tempt_v we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o out_o from_o among_o they_o ezek._n 20.35_o 38._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 2._o we_o read_v in_o nicephorus_n of_o desertum_fw-la arenosum_fw-la a_o sandy_a wilderness_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n a_o pathless_a fruitless_a harbourless_o every_o way_n uncomfortable_a wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v israelite_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n a_o numberless_a number_n of_o israelite_n barren_a altogether_o barren_a of_o all_o good_a fruit_n all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v for_o there_o be_v not_o tho_o but_o if_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v it_o rom._n 9.27_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v dry_a hard_a fruitless_a as_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v even_o they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o abraham_n have_v both_o promise_n gen._n 15._o this_o wilderness_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o simeonites_n josh_n 19.1_o and_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o simeonites_n at_o this_o day_n many_o obedient_a one_o who_o travel_n in_o this_o pathless_a desert_n here_o be_v elias_n here_o be_v isaac_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o bezer_n a_o place_n of_o great_a distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o angustia_fw-la but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o deut._n 4.43_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n 4._o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v many_o treacherous_a person_n such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o christ_n himself_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o luke_n 11.54_o yea_o there_o be_v the_o city_n of_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n john_n 1._o who_o no_o doubt_n in_o their_o time_n have_v those_o who_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n true_a bethsaidans_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o even_o then_o when_o treacherous_a person_n seek_v to_o entrap_v they_o they_o make_v bethsaida_n as_o it_o also_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o food_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o here_o our_o lord_n feed_v five_o thousand_o john_n 6._o with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 5._o here_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cadeshbarnea_n the_o unsettle_a holiness_n of_o the_o child_n deut._n whence_o the_o twelve_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n and_o two_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o but_o ten_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o israel_n numb_a 13.30_o who_o report_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v strong_a than_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o can_v overcome_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o story_n hebr._n 3._o and_o 4._o o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v here_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o world_n believe_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a to_o destroy_v than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o save_v what_o a_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o whoever_o be_v lead_v of_o their_o spirit_n who_o dare_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o engaddi_n oculus_fw-la hirci_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o the_o goat_n so_o the_o poet_n patranti_fw-la fractus_fw-la ocello_fw-la break_v with_o a_o amorous_a look_n 7._o diblatha_fw-mi which_o be_v indeed_o otherwise_o to_o be_v read_v riblatha_fw-mi and_o another_o wilderness_n that_o be_v like_o it_o 8._o jahazah_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o debate_n as_o riblatha_n also_o signify_v a_o city_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o merari_n josh_n 21.36_o i_o e._n provoke_v and_o bitter_a man_n a_o sad_a ominous_a gift_n that_o bode_v ill_o that_o jahaza_n contention_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o of_o merari_n too_o who_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o contention_n bitter_a man_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n what_o be_v that_o whereinto_o the_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o try_v by_o his_o praise_n prov._n 27.21_o 2._o note_v here_o how_o our_o lord_n temptation_n be_v baptize_v answer_v to_o his_o type_n yea_o it_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forward_o and_o backward_o 1._o israel_n be_v god_n son_n his_o first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o and_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o call_v his_o son_n hosea_n 11.1_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o be_v they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v so_o plain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o need_v no_o express_a application_n 2._o it_o look_v also_o forward_o and_o be_v exemplary_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v real_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n we_o must_v also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o note_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o rush_n into_o temptation_n and_o fall_v foul_o in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rush_v presumptuous_o upon_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n who_o prevail_v over_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n method_n he_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o till_o then_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n repreh_n 1._o who_o embrace_v this_o temptation_n under_o pretence_n of_o follow_a providence_n deut._n 13.1_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o rush_v violent_o into_o temptation_n and_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o obs_n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o temptation_n our_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n mark_v 1.12_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o v._o latin_a render_v expulit_fw-la the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n and_o imply_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n obs_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v such_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consol_n 1._o as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o consol_n 2._o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v his_o disciple_n that_o tristissimum_fw-la vale_n that_o most_o sad_a farewell_n he_o comfort_v they_o thus_o luke_n 22.28_o you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o temptation_n they_o no_o doubt_n present_o conceive_v themselves_o king_n therefore_o our_o lord_n seasonable_o v._o 31._o behold_v satan_n desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o sift_v thou_o do_v he_o not_o find_v something_o of_o his_o own_o in_o thou_o o_o be_v then_o as_o careful_a and_o provident_a for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n as_o he_o can_v be_v for_o thy_o destruction_n sift_v out_o that_o whatever_o be_v satan_n out_o of_o thou_o he_o have_v a_o right_a in_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v claim_v his_o own_o wherever_o he_o find_v it_o out_o of_o door_n with_o it_o o_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n that_o satan_n so_o powerful_o assault_v i_o and_o triumph_n over_o i_o people_n while_o they_o be_v under_o temptation_n common_o reason_v most_o absurd_o indeed_o because_o satan_n so_o powerful_o assault_v thou_o even_o for_o that_o reason_n thou_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o god_n for_o do_v not_o thy_o god_n expose_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o
satan_n who_o he_o let_v loose_a against_o he_o and_o have_v the_o tempter_n power_n over_o thou_o be_v thou_o already_o in_o his_o possession_n he_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o but_o tender_v thou_o as_o his_o own_o pharaoh_n vex_v not_o his_o own_o subject_n nor_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o leave_v their_o slavery_n mark_v 9.26_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n be_v not_o cruel_a to_o those_o who_o be_v sufficient_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o who_o weary_a themselves_o in_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o field_n who_o pine_v themselves_o with_o envy_n swell_v with_o pride_n waste_v themselves_o with_o luxury_n and_o lasciviousness_n load_n themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o now_o when_o moses_n appear_v when_o the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o thou_o desire_v liberty_n now_o pharaoh_n be_v violent_a exod._n 15.9_o mean_v 1_o remove_v what_o satan_n may_v take_v advantage_n of_o 2._o retain_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n lust_n his_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v john_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a concupiscence_n no_o doubt_n be_v he_o now_o he_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n natural_a desire_n of_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a what_o advantage_n will_v he_o take_v of_o inordinate_a desire_n 3._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wrestle_v naked_a endeavour_v so_o to_o empty_v thyself_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v he_o may_v find_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o thou_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o 4._o use_v the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n one_o complain_v to_o a_o holy_a eremite_n use_v to_o the_o spiritual_a wilderness_n that_o his_o thought_n incline_v he_o to_o lust_n that_o he_o have_v not_o rest_n etc._n etc._n his_o advice_n be_v when_o satan_n suggest_v his_o motion_n answer_v he_o not_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o tempt_v thou_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o power_n either_o to_o admit_v such_o guest_n or_o if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o thou_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o thou_o entertain_v this_o stranger_n nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o he_o can_v possible_o extort_v thy_o consent_n from_o thou_o and_o easy_o prevail_v o_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o weak_a say_v he_o the_o holy_a eremite_n answer_v he_o no_o man_n be_v overcome_v unless_o he_o will_n the_o midianite_n expose_v their_o daughter_n with_o all_o improvement_n of_o beauty_n gorgeous_a apparel_n broider_a hair_n net_n to_o catch_v fool_n paint_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o spot_v be_v then_o in_o use_n or_o no._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v possible_o entice_v some_o young_a fool_n or_o other_o they_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o israelites_n not_o to_o perish_v which_o appear_v in_o that_o many_o reject_v this_o bait_n yea_o punish_v those_o that_o devour_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o advise_v the_o use_n only_o of_o outward_a help_n such_o as_o common_o man_n be_v point_v unto_o as_o much_o hear_n and_o read_v though_o these_o have_v their_o use_n david_n be_v to_o grapple_v with_o goliath_n refuse_v saul_n armour_n why_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o be_v use_v to_o a_o sling_n and_o he_o command_v to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v cunning_a at_o our_o adversary_n weapon_n because_o the_o philistine_n prevail_v with_o the_o bow_n satan_n have_v his_o fiery_a dart_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n we_o must_v have_v our_o ejaculation_n exhort_v take_v the_o fatherly_a counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n ecclus._n 2.1_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o spiritual_a child_n my_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n set_v thy_o heart_n right_a and_o constant_o endure_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o it_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1_o how_o else_o know_v thou_o what_o power_n thou_o have_v non_fw-la tentatus_fw-la qualia_fw-la scit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v never_o tempt_v know_v but_o little_a we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1_o sam._n 13._o the_o philistine_n come_v against_o we_o with_o three_o band_n by_o the_o philistine_n we_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o well_o may_v we_o conceive_v the_o philistine_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o they_o since_o ekron_n be_v the_o poet_n acheron_n and_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 12._o these_o philistine_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o band_n the_o first_o by_o the_o way_n of_o ophra_n the_o land_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o band_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o always_o endeavour_n to_o heap_n and_o lay_v up_o gold_n as_o dust_n and_o worldly_a good_n for_o many_o year_n as_o the_o dust_n the_o second_o band_n be_v of_o bethhoron_n which_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v a_o high_a house_n this_o second_o band_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o like_o leviathan_n the_o father_n of_o it_o aim_n and_o look_n at_o every_o high_a thing_n the_o three_o band_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o sebon_n i._n e._n goat_n this_o band_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v man_n lascivious_a as_o the_o goat_n whence_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o ethic._n lib._n 1._o that_o the_o voluptuous_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o happiness_n be_v sensuality_n the_o like_a enemy_n be_v send_v against_o we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n i._n e._n the_o waylay_n lust_n 2_o king_n 18._o 1._o tartan_a donum_fw-la contemplans_fw-la that_o be_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 2._o rabsan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n man_n of_o great_a authority_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n 3._o rabsache_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o drunkard_n the_o lust_n of_o intemperancy_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o stand_v ready_a arm_v what_o must_v we_o now_o do_v do_v as_o ezekiah_n do_v he_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o consort_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n give_v no_o entrance_n to_o it_o he_o send_v out_o eliakim_n resurrectio_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o to_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n shebna_n i._n e._n understanding_n patience_n and_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o we_o and_o johab_n fraternitas_fw-la the_o brotherhood_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n where_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o long_o be_v absent_a who_o promise_v to_o blast_v the_o assyrian_n to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 19.7_o to_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v subdue_v we_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n iu_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n for_o this_o day_n present_v we_o with_o a_o combat_n and_o that_o the_o most_o notable_a that_o ever_o be_v fight_v whether_o we_o respect_v 1._o the_o dueller_n both_o the_o most_o strong_a the_o most_o experience_a and_o most_o eager_o bend_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o assailant_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 2._o the_o defendant_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a god_n or_o god_n the_o giant_n rather_o esay_n 9.6_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n psal_n 24.8_o the_o strong_a one_o luke_n 11._o or_o 2._o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o duel_n itself_o not_o pretend_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serious_a and_o earnest_a or_o 3._o the_o
be_v multiply_v in_o infinitum_fw-la everlasting_o and_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o use_n this_o grain_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n soul_n gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n only_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o outside_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n say_v not_o to_o israel_n thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n but_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o ●●nd_n numb_a 15.19_o and_o psal_n 104.15_o the_o psalmist_n commend_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o strengthen_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o make_v bread_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104._o and_o feed_v all_o flesh_n 2._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v like_o a_o ruinous_a building_n always_o decay_v and_o moulder_a away_o and_o therefore_o always_o have_v need_n of_o reparation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o underpropa_fw-mi building_n as_o with_o a_o shore_n or_o buttress_n which_o the_o lxx_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 19.5_o comfort_n or_o sustain_v and_o support_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 3._o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o three_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n itself_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o support_v the_o natural_a life_n by_o recreate_v and_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o blood_n the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o it_o do_v by_o the_o airy_a part_n of_o it_o mix_v with_o the_o quintessence_n or_o common_a spirit_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n wisdom_n 1._o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stay_n of_o bread_n esay_n 3.1_o and_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n ezech._n 4.16_o and_o 5.16_o but_o this_o discourse_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o physician_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o other_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o medicine_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v my_o text_n allow_v i_o to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o argument_n but_o imply_v only_o that_o a_o man_n live_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n by_o bread_n though_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v bread_n in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o enliven_a or_o give_v life_n 1._o as_o for_o bread_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n and_o howsoever_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v nourish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n unless_o first_o that_o life_n be_v corrupt_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o how_o come_v that_o quicken_v again_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v much_o more_o how_o come_v it_o to_o enliven_v or_o give_v life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o vegetative_a but_o sensitive_a also_o as_o 1_o sam._n 30.12_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o bread_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o corporal_a food_n alone_o but_o as_o that_o spirit_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n animal_n or_o such_o as_o have_v sense_n have_v take_v up_o man_n for_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o among_o all_o the_o mineral_n creature_n or_o those_o that_o want_v life_n he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n most_o in_o gold_n so_o among_o all_o the_o vegetable_a nature_n or_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o want_n sense_n that_o spirit_n have_v seat_v itself_o in_o that_o grain_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o bread_n especial_o that_o of_o wheat_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a and_o best_a fit_v unto_o the_o temperament_n of_o man_n body_n which_o therefore_o do_v praesentem_fw-la refer_v deum_fw-la whence_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o bread_n alone_o enlivens_fw-la not_o it_o be_v thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n that_o nourish_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o grow_a of_o fruit_n that_o nourish_v man_n etc._n etc._n wisd_v 10.25_o 26._o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o no_o not_o the_o natural_a life_n wherein_o we_o must_v necessary_o distinguish_v between_o the_o elementary_a body_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o it_o impert_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v esay_n 65.8_o mal._n 3.10_o which_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n although_o we_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n to_o bless_v our_o table_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o meat_n although_o we_o have_v our_o meat_n and_o it_o stand_v ready_a for_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n since_o there_o be_v so_o broad_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o it_o our_o late_a experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a when_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n send_v a_o dreadful_a famine_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o devour_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o take_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o take_v the_o blessing_n from_o it_o unless_o our_o health_n and_o plenty_n have_v make_v we_o forget_v our_o god_n grow_v fat_a and_o kick_v if_o so_o fear_n and_o tremble_v lest_o if_o we_o forget_v his_o mercy_n he_o remember_v we_o again_o with_o judgement_n a_o argument_n to_o convince_v idolater_n yea_o atheist_n st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o it_o act_n 14.15_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n add_v hereunto_o act_v 17.25_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n v._n 27._o that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o give_v we_o his_o outward_a bread_n for_o how_o heinous_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n take_v it_o at_o those_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n hand_n who_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n you_o may_v read_v psal_n 14._o and_o 53._o whereas_o he_o expect_v that_o this_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n shall_v lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o that_o this_o corporal_a food_n shall_v point_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o outward_a bread_n shall_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o inward_a since_o man_n live_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o second_o point_n man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o promise_n or_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n that_o man_n live_v by_o every_o such_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o commandment_n it_o be_v either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_n 1._o the_o mediate_a commandment_n be_v a_o direction_n and_o injunction_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o feed_v man_n which_o commandment_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v to_o be_v direct_v 1._o sometime_o to_o the_o feeder_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o extraordinary_a as_o when_o god_n command_v the_o raven_n a_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o fit_a to_o feed_v upon_o our_o body_n than_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n to_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.4_o 5_o 6._o or_o 2._o more_o ordinary_a v._o 9_o when_o god_n command_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o sustain_v he_o 2._o sometime_o this_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o nourishment_n itself_o as_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n shall_v not_o waste_v nor_o the_o cruise_n of_o oil_n fail_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a command_n no_o doubt_n the_o god_n of_o life_n give_v unto_o that_o second_o meat_n which_o the_o same_o prophet_n eat_v chap._n 19.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n such_o bread_n be_v moses_n feed_v withal_o who_o stay_v the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o neither_o eat_v outward_a bread_n or_o drink_v
give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a be_v never_o read_v to_o signify_v humble_a and_o lowly_a it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o david_n so_o use_v it_o psal_n 40.17_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o 69.23_o and_o 70.5_o but_o therefore_o lest_o the_o word_n be_v mistake_v some_o addition_n be_v make_v as_o in_o st._n james_n cap._n 2.5_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v call_v although_o st._n luke_n 6.20_o relate_v our_o saviour_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o poor_a yet_o it_o be_v observable_a to_o who_o he_o speak_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v as_o the_o primitive_a in_o the_o possessive_a immediate_o follow_v for_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a poverty_n in_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o spirit_n shed_v the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o it_o according_a to_o rom._n 5.5_o which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n there_o arise_v a_o desire_n of_o divest_v and_o lay_v aside_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o a_o abasement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 29.23_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n a_o fear_n of_o offend_v our_o god_n unto_o this_o man_n do_v i_o look_v who_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o who_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n esay_n 66.2_o who_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o himself_o who_o have_v empty_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n 2._o what_o be_v blessedness_n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94._o pag._n 1.2_o reason_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n mean_v time_n some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o truth_n in_o itself_o consider_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v these_o humble_a thought_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nothing_o proper_a to_o themselves_o but_o whatever_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v only_o of_o free_a gift_n from_o their_o bless_a father_n so_o that_o all_o grace_n flow_v into_o such_o humble_a soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o the_o lowly_a obs_n 1._o here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n touch_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o reject_v renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o a_o man_n outward_a wealth_n and_o estate_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v outward_a wealth_n and_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v the_o religious_a melancholy_n of_o many_o in_o former_a age_n and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o bird_n of_o prey_n who_o have_v be_v awake_a to_o such_o a_o booty_n who_o have_v win_v they_o to_o enter_v with_o their_o estate_n into_o some_o monastery_n or_o other_o and_o at_o this_o day_n some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o honour_n and_o estate_n to_o renounce_v all_o they_o have_v and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o will_v it_o come_v unto_o so_o much_o a_o good_a purchase_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o labour_v that_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v let_v it_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n where_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o any_o honest_a call_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v place_v he_o the_o contrary_n appear_v clear_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o v._o 24._o wherein_o any_o man_n be_v call_v let_v he_o therein_o abide_v with_o god_n obs_n 2._o this_o discover_v their_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o text_n who_o lie_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o devout_a holy_a beggary_n for_o hence_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v their_o original_a for_o their_o author_n st._n francis_n will_v that_o his_o monk_n shall_v possess_v no_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o expedite_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n etc._n etc._n that_o speech_n be_v more_o divine_o speak_v than_o the_o friar_n understand_v it_o however_o let_v it_o appear_v where_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o follower_n to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o outward_a subsistence_n according_a to_o his_o example_n yea_o his_o example_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o beg_v no_o man_n alm_n yea_o he_o and_o his_o society_n of_o apostle_n have_v a_o treasury_n out_o of_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a against_o this_o i_o oppose_v this_o assertion_n poverty_n in_o spirit_n may_v consist_v with_o outward_a wealth_n and_o riches_n for_o when_o we_o so_o love_v god_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o he_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v helpful_a and_o further_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o as_o rom._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n such_o as_o these_o use_n the_o outward_a world_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o helpful_a instrument_n unto_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n for_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o in_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v and_o use_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o other_o the_o outward_a good_n their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o expedite_a pure_a and_o free_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v who_o want_v thing_n necessary_a for_o support_v of_o life_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o beg_v they_o from_o door_n to_o door_n such_o as_o these_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o their_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n benedict_n the_o abbot_n see_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o ordain_v that_o his_o monk_n shall_v have_v plentiful_a revenue_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o be_v vacant_a to_o their_o speculation_n but_o we_o know_v well_o by_o experience_n that_o as_o the_o franciscan_n may_v be_v distract_v with_o care_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n so_o may_v the_o benedictines_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o both_o frustrate_a of_o their_o end_n of_o their_o religious_a retirement_n and_o contemplation_n large_a provision_n be_v dangerous_a incentives_n unto_o lust_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o it_o happen_v sure_o as_o to_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o religious_a world_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o it_o for_o that_o look_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v lowly_a or_o high-minded_a whether_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o rich_a and_o proud_a of_o spirit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a inward_a blessedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n to_o be_v take_v of_o outward_a poverty_n or_o outward_a riches_n the_o have_v they_o or_o the_o want_n of_o they_o obs_n 3._o bliss_n and_o happiness_n may_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o obs_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v wherein_o the_o true_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n consist_v etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la obs_n 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o the_o rich_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o bless_v proud_a adam_n will_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o luke_n 9.23_o
word_n what_o spirit_n these_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a word_n even_o those_o wherewithal_n those_o be_v possess_v who_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v devil_n mat._n 10.17_o and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n act_n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o the_o seducer_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n 2._o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o trouble_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 3._o that_o which_o deceive_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 4._o that_o which_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 5._o that_o which_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3_o 6._o that_o which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o job_n 1.2_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o one_o or_o other_o in_o a_o age_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o our_o lord_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n you_o read_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o dumb_a devil_n another_o a_o deaf_a devil_n another_o blind_a yea_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n as_o if_o those_o contrariae_fw-la fortitudines_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o those_o contrary_a power_n have_v be_v reserve_v as_o object_n whereon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o subtlety_n christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o know_v and_o discover_v their_o subtlety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o wile_n col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o in_o simon_n magus_n elymas_n etc._n etc._n thus_o satan_n fall_v and_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o a_o mischievous_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o strength_n christ_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o luke_n 11.21_o esay_n 40.10_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v upon_o the_o strong_a so_o in_o the_o marg._n obser_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v catholicon_n a_o universal_a medicine_n obser_n 2._o god_n reserve_v a_o power_n beyond_o satan_n repreh_n the_o pride_n of_o foolish_a man_n who_o boast_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o evil_a spirit_n col._n 2.15_o that_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n while_o mean_a time_n poor_a man_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o evil_a spirit_n triumph_v over_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o consideration_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o strength_n his_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4.32_o vide_fw-la note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.28_o for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v remove_v a_o spirit_n as_o in_o nature_n when_o applicantur_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la when_o thing_n active_a be_v apply_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o be_v but_o a_o vehicle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n obser_n 1._o note_v here_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o god_n make_v he_o be_v adam_n earth_n and_o earthly_a but_o as_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o enosh_n i._n e._n weak_a sickly_a miserable_a and_o be_v become_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o man_n obser_n 2._o here_o then_o be_v a_o object_n for_o the_o merciful_a god_n he_o have_v not_o left_a mankind_n miserable_a and_o without_o remedy_n obser_n 3._o the_o most_o high_a god_n reserve_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n 2._o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n great_a love_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o natural_a life_n than_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n sure_o no_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v he_o heal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a habentes_fw-la those_o who_o be_v ill_o and_o whether_o be_v the_o great_a disease_n that_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n obser_n 2._o col._n 2._o what_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o 3._o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o how_o christ_n himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 2._o how_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o infirmity_n by_o sickness_n and_o how_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o esay_n 53.4_o which_o we_o turn_v our_o infirmity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n also_o in_o the_o lxx_o 2_o chron._n 9.29_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o peter_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 53.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o say_v who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o less_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a as_o there_o be_v also_o degree_n of_o bodily_a disease_n some_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o cure_v other_o less_o and_o therefore_o bodily_a disease_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v the_o reason_n why_o by_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o threfore_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o remove_v his_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v his_o disease_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o he_o warn_v he_o who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n john_n 5.14_o sin_n no_o more_o 2._o also_o because_o they_o be_v preventitious_a of_o sin_n job_n 33._o these_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n christ_n take_v and_o bare_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o sick_a it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n speak_v to_o he_o most_o unworthy_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v most_o mild_o to_o that_o most_o bitter_a provocation_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_v i_o john_n 8.48_o 49._o he_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o sick_a in_o all_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o righteous_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a ask_v this_o question_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a he_o be_v never_o sick_a mat._n 25._o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a because_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n not_o the_o special_a disease_n of_o every_o man_n it_o be_v true_a it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o incident_a unto_o mankind_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o disease_n they_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o kind_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v take_v or_o bear_v one_o or_o other_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n
lord_n our_o lord_n admonition_n be_v serious_a luke_n 21.34_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o think_v you_o ignorant_a of_o they_o o_o no_o out_o of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o short_a uncertain_a life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n i_o press_v upon_o myself_o and_o upon_o you_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o peter_n penitential_a cock_n awake_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o then_o call_v and_o rouze_v up_o other_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a lest_o thou_o sleep_v in_o death_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o obser_n 5._o sin_n be_v the_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o egyptian_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o vertigo_n esay_n 19.14_o miscuit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la he_o mingle_v a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greedy_a disease_n venture_v impiorum_fw-la insaturabilis_fw-la prov._n 13.25_o a_o covetous_a man_n eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n ecclus._n 14.9_o prov._n 27.20_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o describe_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o one_o desperate_o sick_a the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o obser_n 6._o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n obser_n 7._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o obser_n 8._o here_o be_v then_o a_o mighty_a power_n impart_v to_o our_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v this_o power_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o follower_n behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n mat._n 9.8_o who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n obser_n 9_o if_o jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o that_o sin_n must_v remain_v as_o common_o man_n say_v that_o sin_n must_v remain_v if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o bear_v they_o away_o this_o must_v this_o necessity_n be_v not_o on_o christ_n part_n this_o must_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n this_o must_v be_v for_o some_o of_o his_o reign_v and_o rule_v lust_n obser_n 10._o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n all_o these_o have_v their_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o taking_z away_z sin_n esay_n 27.9_o which_o all_o these_o can_v not_o do_v hebr._fw-la 9.10_o 14._o esay_n 53.4_o verè_fw-la languores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ipse_fw-la tulit_fw-la he_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n not_o the_o offering_n of_o goat_n or_o sheep_n can_v do_v it_o heb._n 10_o 4-9_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n obser_n 11._o the_o vanity_n of_o a_o imaginary_a faith_n repreh_n 1._o who_o say_v that_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v away_o no_o not_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n but_o these_o say_v that_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n repreh_n 2._o if_o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o who_o be_v even_o weak_a than_o themselves_o god_n can_v bear_v thou_o will_v not_o bear_v christ_n can_v bear_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v thy_o brother_n he_o remit_v to_o thou_o the_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o talent_n thou_o with_o rigour_n require_v of_o thy_o brother_n a_o few_o penny_n repreh_n 3._o who_o heap_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o pity_v themselves_o as_o poor_a weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n as_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a and_o we_o will_v try_v his_o strength_n when_o we_o lie_v all_o our_o load_n upon_o he_o thus_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v and_o the_o old_a man_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o while_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o italian_a proverb_n that_o this_o old_a cart_n last_v long_a than_o the_o new_a alas_o the_o old_a cart_n be_v crazy_a and_o weak_a as_o for_o the_o new_a cart_n man_n lay_v all_o the_o load_n upon_o that_o even_a till_o it_o crack_v again_o as_o the_o new_a man_n complain_v in_o amos._n and_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o exhort_v believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o cast_v out_o devil_n this_o heal_v all_o disease_n they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o they_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o powerful_a word_n how_o powerful_a be_v his_o word_n in_o thou_o vide_fw-la note_n on_o heb._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credenti_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v let_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 3_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v anathema_n as_o moses_n paul_n a_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heal_a doctrine_n if_o my_o people_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n do_v humble_a themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n viii_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n and_o venerable_a bede_n have_v beside_o their_o litteral_n a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a history_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o 27._o whereof_o this_o text_n be_v part_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v see_v allegorical_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n for_o which_o indeed_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o before_o other_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n embark_v in_o the_o common_a danger_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o threaten_v every_o hour_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o their_o only_a able_a and_o skilful_a pilot_n for_o their_o safety_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o awaken_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n wonderful_a for_o in_o it_o throughout_o he_o alone_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n exercise_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n 1._o by_o land_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 2._o by_o sea_n in_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n in_o this_o latter_a you_o have_v the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o event_n of_o it_o in_o the_o miracle_n you_o have_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n the_o danger_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o intention_n a_o great_a tempest_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n 3._o a_o danger_n notable_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sed_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n which_o yet_o 4._o be_v more_o notable_o perilous_a because_o the_o danger_n appear_v remediless_a he_o who_o may_v have_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v it_o seem_v now_o to_o neglect_v it_o he_o be_v
cock_n first_o clap_v his_o own_o wing_n beat_v his_o own_o breast_n and_o rouse_v up_o himself_o before_o he_o crow_n and_o awaken_v other_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o his_o life_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o it_o be_v our_o sleep_n in_o sin_n that_o cause_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o sleep_v in_o we_o it_o be_v our_o envy_n our_o hatred_n our_o malice_n and_o all_o uncharitableness_n that_o like_o a_o opium_n cause_v christ_n love_n to_o grow_v cold_a in_o we_o mat._n 24._o it_o be_v our_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n that_o keep_v under_o christ_n humility_n it_o be_v our_o covetousness_n aviditas_fw-la à_fw-la non_fw-la videndo_fw-la that_o shut_v christ_n bountiful_a eye_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v our_o anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v our_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o drink_n of_o deadly_a wine_n it_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n to_o obedience_n our_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n that_o have_v cast_v christ_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n in_o we_o it_o be_v our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o weari_v his_o patience_n it_o be_v our_o bloody_a zeal_n that_o disquiet_v his_o love_a spirit_n of_o mercy_n compassion_n and_o long_o suffer_v it_o be_v our_o pretence_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o weary_a and_o weak_a in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o which_o otherwise_o will_v awake_v and_o put_v on_o strength_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v our_o iniquity_n that_o hold_v his_o truth_n captive_a all_o these_o and_o more_o than_o these_o bound_v up_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o we_o o_o beloved_n let_v we_o loose_v these_o cord_n of_o wickedness_n and_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a this_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o fast_o we_o can_v keep_v unto_o our_o god_n let_v god_n arise_v let_v christ_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v what_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v but_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n christ_n esay_n 51._o what_o weaken_v his_o arm_n his_o christ_n what_o weari_v he_o but_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o o_o let_v we_o with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n trim_v our_o lamp_n and_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o awaken_v christ_n in_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o awaken_v we_o it_o be_v most_o true_a nor_o be_o i_o of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o prevent_v god_n prevent_v grace_n but_o whereas_o they_o who_o be_v asleep_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v awaken_v by_o noise_n or_o motion_n or_o light_n or_o the_o like_a who_o belove_v of_o we_o all_o have_v not_o have_v these_o mean_n to_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o awaken_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o he_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v all_o the_o virgin_n wise_a and_o foolish_a all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v but_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o who_o of_o we_o all_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o who_o have_v not_o god_n light_n that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o have_v not_o that_o light_n arisen_a yet_o who_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o christ_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n who_o will_v suffer_v his_o light_n the_o light_n or_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o darkness_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o shine_v before_o man_n who_o will_v let_v god_n arise_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v scatter_v o_o beloved_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o awaken_v christ_n in_o other_o or_o for_o other_o unless_o first_o we_o be_v awaken_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la &_o excitati_fw-la excitamus_fw-la when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v awaken_v unto_o righteousness_n then_o and_o then_o only_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o awaken_v christ_n observe_v we_o hence_o belove_v what_o boldness_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n beget_v in_o christ_n disciple_n they_o awake_v he_o so_o much_o love_n so_o much_o boldness_n and_o if_o the_o love_n be_v perfect_a it_o cast_v out_o fear_n but_o be_v not_o this_o too_o much_o presumption_n no_o our_o lord_n reprove_v they_o not_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o account_v it_o not_o undutifulness_n nay_o duty_n rather_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n by_o faith_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n to_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v he_o as_o he_o who_o willing_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a violence_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o who_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o own_o sweet_a sleep_n break_v but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o awaken_v he_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n the_o loudness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o wave_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v have_v awaken_v he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o awake_a till_o his_o disciple_n call_v he_o they_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a man_n to_o awaken_v christ_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o a_o philosopher_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o have_v within_o the_o ship_n a_o know_v wicked_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o god_n hear_v thou_o and_o we_o perish_v with_o thou_o man_n may_v and_o doubtless_o now_o do_v call_v and_o cry_v unto_o christ_n and_o think_v by_o their_o cry_n to_o awaken_v christ_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n they_o cry_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o they_o hos_n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o rebel_n against_o i_o and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o who_o be_v sensible_a only_o of_o outward_a want_n as_o decay_v of_o trade_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n these_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v no_o nor_o do_v israel_n in_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 14.10_o they_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o cry_n but_o when_o moses_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o he_o cry_v like_o a_o disciple_n by_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o sigh_n and_o the_o lord_n awaken_v unto_o he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o awaken_v he_o the_o end_n of_o their_o awaken_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o petition_v he_o that_o be_v their_o next_o act_n wherein_o their_o importunity_n be_v considerable_a they_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n petition_v unto_o lord_z 2._o the_o petition_n itself_o save_v we_o 3._o the_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o perish_v of_o all_o these_o very_o brief_o in_o the_o parallel_a gospel_n there_o be_v some_o variety_n mark_v 4.38_o they_o call_v he_o master_n in_o st._n luke_n master_n master_n and_o here_o lord_n they_o be_v both_o extreme_o endear_n name_v the_o name_n of_o master_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o disciple_n imprint_n a_o indelible_a character_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n answer_n to_o the_o great_a nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o every_o where_n and_o this_o name_n remind_v his_o servant_n of_o their_o lord_n power_n and_o might_n as_o the_o name_n master_n import_v unto_o they_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o which_o be_v sure_a ground_n of_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o petitioner_n observe_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o in_o all_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n we_o ought_v thorough_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o look_v into_o david_n psalm_n jehosaphat_n and_o jeremiah_n prayer_n yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n
i_o hope_v the_o latter_a rather_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v and_o judge_v right_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a deny_v of_o he_o of_o all_o other_o let_v every_o man_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o observe_v his_o own_o way_n and_o look_v into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n yea_o or_o no_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v all_o one_o mark_v 8.38_o deny_v god_n in_o christ_n in_o work_n and_o deed_n be_v by_o a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n who_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o fear_v of_o loss_n live_v according_a to_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o deny_v christ_n christ_n be_v righteousness_n when_o man_n will_v justify_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o deny_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o man_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o life_n col._n 3._o when_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o live_v loose_o and_o disorderly_o they_o deny_v christ_n when_o man_n refuse_v to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o deny_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o now_o apostate_n and_o denier_n of_o christ_n both_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o corrupt_a man_n esay_n 1.4_o corrupter_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.18_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n before_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o lod_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o have_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n buy_v we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n great_a reason_n there_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n who_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o promote_v before_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v christ_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n dog_n and_o swine_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n person_n i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v the_o lord_n himself_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v this_o objection_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v true_o aware_a of_o what_o they_o speak_v malicious_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n what_o else_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o bountiful_a that_o he_o will_v have_v confession_n of_o he_o make_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o they_o why_o be_v thou_o such_o a_o niggard_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o his_o bowel_n be_v so_o large_a why_o be_v thy_o bowel_n so_o straight_o why_o shall_v thou_o envy_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a obser_n 3._o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n great_a love_n unto_o man_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n what_o man_n a_o dulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o man_n mark_v 8.38_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o even_o those_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o witness_n even_o to_o these_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o these_o act._n 14.17_o obser_n 4._o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o not_o according_a to_o his_o first_o birth_n the_o orator_n can_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la solum_fw-la nati_fw-la sumus_fw-la much_o less_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o new_a and_o second_o birth_n david_n himself_o serve_v his_o generation_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n style_v themselves_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o generation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19-22_a and_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o man_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n among_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n rev._n 2.13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antypas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n be_v slay_v thus_o saviour_n come_n up_o on_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esay_n obad._n v._n 21._o i._n e._n say_v deodati_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v the_o true_a esau_n which_o be_v edom_n say_v moses_n the_o earthly_a mind_v one_o we_o put_v off_o this_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n whereas_o indeed_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o jam._n 5.20_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n o_o husband_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n thy_o wife_n what_o by_o preach_v to_o she_o belove_a there_o be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n prevalent_a with_o some_o even_o then_o when_o the_o word_n itself_o will_v not_o prevail_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o even_o the_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n exhort_v to_o confess_v our_o denial_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o shame_v ourselves_o for_o they_o as_o ezra_n 9.6_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v esay_n 59_o motive_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o lord_n will_v own_v we_o we_o shall_v own_v and_o confess_v the_o lord_n esay_n 59.19_o obser_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v esteem_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o account_v the_o great_a good_a evil_a be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n obser_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o pusillanimous_a and_o of_o so_o base_a a_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v man_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n more_o than_o the_o high_a god_n obser_n 3._o note_v hence_o our_o preposterous_a zeal_n if_o any_o shall_v deny_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a person_n proh_fw-la deum_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la fidem_fw-la all_o man_n will_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o this_o be_v common_o their_o zeal_n who_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v who_o the_o christ_n be_v who_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v sure_o not_o only_a christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v further_o 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 1._o who_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n answer_v who_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v considerable_a 1._o according_o to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o according_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o read_v large_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v 2._o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o read_v every_o where_n of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n under_o manifold_a name_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n psal_n 32._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v know_v to_o we_o under_o the_o same_o or_o other_o name_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1_o and_o 2._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o and_o thus_o what_o you_o read_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 16._o be_v call_v christ_n you_o present_o read_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o particular_a explication_n have_v not_o be_v needful_a
but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n only_o without_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o within_o they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n poor_a soul_n who_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o a_o python_n a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o have_v bring_v great_a gain_n to_o their_o master_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o her_o master_n storm_n and_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n the_o true_a confessor_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v v._o 19_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o gain_n be_v go_v this_o make_v demetrius_n mad_a and_o his_o fellow_n the_o craftsman_n who_o make_v or_o vent_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n cry_v out_o amain_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n alas_o the_o silver_z shrine_n will_v not_o off_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v our_o lord_n move_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o by_o propound_v a_o reward_n of_o our_o confession_n may_v we_o then_o obey_v our_o lord_n in_o hope_n of_o reward_n true_o in_o hope_n of_o no_o reward_n less_o than_o himself_o but_o this_o need_v some_o explication_n the_o christian_a life_n whereby_o we_o confess_v christ_n be_v above_o all_o reward_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a speech_n one_o give_v of_o zadoc_n who_o give_v name_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a leader_n of_o evil_a follower_n 2._o whosoever_o deni_v our_o lord_n he_o will_v our_o lord_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a phrase_n what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v he_o as_o therefore_o christ_n then_o own_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v those_o who_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o own_v not_o nor_o acknowledge_v but_o deny_v those_o who_o deny_v he_o when_o he_o reject_v they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o both_o these_o you_o read_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o proceed_v according_a to_o confess_v or_o deny_v of_o our_o lord_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v own_v i_o go_v you_o curse_v for_o you_o have_v not_o own_v i_o but_o deny_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n they_o reject_v the_o chief_a good_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o shame_n be_v of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v evil_a what_o iniquity_n have_v you_o father_n find_v in_o i_o jer._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psal_n 92._o ult_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o christ_n who_o deny_v they_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o the_o justice_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o both_o the_o reason_n appear_v from_o the_o covenant_n itself_o often_o iterate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a term_n 2_o chron._n 12.5_o and_o 15.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o leave_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la or_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v between_o person_n unequal_a there_o be_v great_a equity_n on_o the_o superior_n part_n more_o just_o may_v he_o deny_v we_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o who_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n but_o why_o before_o the_o father_n because_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v also_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o such_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n object_n do_v the_o lord_n use_v terror_n to_o fright_v we_o from_o denial_n of_o himself_o must_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o see_v note_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o friend_n man_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n till_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n but_o i_o marvel_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n thou_o mean_v time_n can_v hear_v thy_o fellow_n blaspheme_v swear_v curse_n lie_v talk_v lascivious_o and_o obscene_o etc._n etc._n can_v see_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a yet_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o hate_v thy_o brother_n levit._n 19.17_o when_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o deny_v christ_n when_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o confess_v he_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la quià_fw-la tacui_fw-la esay_n 9_o i._n e._n pretend_v to_o confess_v and_o profess_v christ_n a_o jew_n be_v proper_o a_o confessor_n or_o professor_n but_o indeed_o be_v no_o such_o person_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v he_o deep_a hypocrisy_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v blasphemy_n o_o what_o a_o swarm_n there_o be_v of_o these_o fly_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n beelzebub_n be_v their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n can_v these_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v hide_v no_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v they_o rev._n 2.9_o object_n but_o these_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n answ_n some_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v too_o religious_a of_o the_o very_a form_n of_o godliness_n sure_o godliness_n have_v as_o well_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a form_n mat._n 8.38_o thus_o the_o german_n before_o their_o desolation_n be_v ashamed_a of_o mention_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o who_o have_v a_o show_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o obser_n 2._o observe_v who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v at_o the_o great_a day_n even_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n why_o who_o deny_v he_o do_v not_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v and_o profess_v he_o belove_a let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o remember_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n interpret_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n o_o but_o i_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v i_o save_v i_o have_v he_o redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o have_v he_o redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o iniquity_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o deny_v christ_n in_o work_n he_o will_v christ_n deny_v that_o be_v the_o true_a denial_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o thou_o too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n what_o need_v thou_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o thou_o what_o need_v thou_o repent_v he_o bid_v thou_o believe_v thou_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o bid_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o all_o this_o belief_n be_v resolve_v into_o self-love_n o_o but_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o name_n belove_a whatever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o obedience_n if_o we_o want_v that_o life_n that_o he_o require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n let_v we_o all_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o hos_fw-la 7.13_o and_o 8.12_o our_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n will_v little_o profit_v we_o when_o we_o deny_v he_o with_o our_o life_n and_o work_n such_o be_v they_o who_o live_v only_o a_o outward_a moral_a life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v but_o
extreme_o perplex_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o but_o since_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n have_v make_v promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v it_o and_o through_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act._n 5.32_o let_v we_o assay_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o back_o to_o somewhat_o before_o whereupon_o his_o speech_n depend_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a in_o themselves_o or_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o themselves_o they_o contain_v the_o king_n christ_n general_a pardon_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n of_o some_o from_o partake_v of_o it_o 1._o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 2._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 3._o though_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o 4._o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 5._o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o 6._o though_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o 7._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o every_o axiom_n 2._o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a word_n v._o 24._o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v express_o note_a by_o st._n mark_n 3.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o quaere_fw-la what_o 1._o sin_n be_v 2._o judge_v blasphemy_n 3._o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o thing_n which_o make_v this_o text_n difficult_a be_v the_o not_o hee_v of_o the_o three_o dispensation_n which_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n as_o also_o the_o sin_n commit_v respective_o against_o every_o person_n the_o sin_n here_o special_o understand_v be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v proper_o against_o god_n the_o father_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v become_v far_o estrange_v from_o his_o god_n and_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o he_o esay_n 31.6_o child_n that_o be_v deep_o revolt_v hos_fw-la 9.9_o compare_v with_o v._o 3._o for_o so_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_o mind_v and_o opposite_a unto_o man_n who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o fleshly_a and_o ungodly_a mind_v and_o man_n on_o his_o part_n will_v never_o return_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o god_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n extend_v mercy_n love_n and_o goodness_n unto_o the_o fall_a man_n be_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o allure_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o himself_o joh._n 6.44_o when_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o man_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n reprove_v correct_v and_o chasten_v he_o inform_v and_o instruct_v he_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o man_n mean_a time_n neglect_v resist_v or_o oppose_v this_o attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v not_o that_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o thus_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o father_n this_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v remit_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v it_o signify_v also_o a_o remit_v or_o divert_v and_o remove_v the_o sin_n as_o act._n 13.39_o so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o removal_n of_o it_o luk._n 1.77_o eph._n 1.7_o 2._o what_o be_v blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v blasphemy_n some_o deduce_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o evil_a fish_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n as_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o shore_n he_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o mat._n 13.48_o such_o a_o evil_a fish_n such_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v the_o blasphemer_n but_o the_o word_n rather_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eustathius_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o smite_v another_o with_o evil_a report_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o blaspheme_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hurt_v one_o fame_n credit_n or_o reputation_n so_o though_o according_a to_o analogy_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o more_o easiness_n of_o pronunciation_n we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v reproach_v or_o evil_a speak_v of_o person_n thing_n god_n or_o man._n for_o so_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v of_o both_o whether_o the_o man_n be_v in_o eminency_n as_o a_o prince_n so_o 1_o king_n 21.10_o 13._o or_o inferior_a rom._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v or_o blasphemous_o be_v defame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o entreat_v 1_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o 10.30_o why_o be_o i_o evil_n speak_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v general_o extend_v tit._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v use_v also_o of_o thing_n act_n 13.45_o rom._n 14.16_o let_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o you_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o tit._n 2.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o proper_o speak_v against_o one_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v v._o 31._o with_o v._n 32._o it_o be_v use_v more_o special_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v strict_o take_v it_o signify_v either_o 1._o detract_n some_o thing_n from_o god_n thus_o rhabshakeh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v when_o he_o detract_v from_o god_n power_n or_o 2._o esay_n 38.20_o assume_v something_o proper_a to_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n mat._n 9.2_o 3._o or_o ascribeing_n it_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o mat._n 9.34_o and_o 12.24_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o reckon_v up_o despair_n presumption_n obstinacy_n final_a impenitency_n envy_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o brother_n impugn_v and_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o last_o and_o great_a be_v here_o understand_v that_o all_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o father_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o scripture_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o sinner_n he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v gal._n 5.24_o have_v recite_v many_o sin_n which_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o also_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v pardon_v for_o eph._n 4.31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v away_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o col._n 3.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n relate_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n but_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o because_o the_o sin_n themselves_o deserve_v not_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o gal._n 5.21_o but_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unbeliever_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o return_v repent_v and_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 16._o upon_o these_o term_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o idolater_n and_o
special_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o he_o be_v figure_v also_o by_o ezechiel_n who_o name_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o this_o prophet_n therefore_o be_v almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o what_o vers_fw-la 31._o be_v blasphemy_n that_o vers_n 32._o be_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n such_o be_v those_o opprobrious_a speech_n mat._n 11.19_o luk._n 7.34_o and_o other_o the_o like_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o he_o heb._n 12._o such_o blasphemy_n as_o these_o against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o himself_z promise_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o luk._n 23.34_o reason_n where_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n their_o ignorance_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.8_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la while_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n they_o see_v nothing_o divine_a in_o he_o doubt_n if_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v forgven_v then_o what_o need_v repentance_n faith_n obedience_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v unto_o no_o other_o nor_o upon_o other_o term_n than_o such_o as_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a king_n redeem_v a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n suppose_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o pay_v the_o prize_n of_o their_o redeption_n howbeit_o no_o man_n partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n but_o he_o only_o who_o shall_v leave_v his_o slavish_a condition_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n law_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n have_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n but_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o redemption_n but_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o obser_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o forgive_v every_o one_o who_o speak_v against_o he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n col._n 3.13_o obser_n 2._o here_o be_v then_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n open_v unto_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n who_o reproach_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o worshipper_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v those_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o cause_v to_o blaspheme_v act_v 26.11_o such_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v move_v by_o fear_n of_o imminent_a and_o cruel_a death_n to_o deny_v christ_n whereof_o pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n obser_n 3._o note_v here_o the_o true_a jubilee_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v levit._n 25._o when_o vers_n 9_o the_o trumpet_n of_o jubilee_n or_o loud_o of_o sound_n marg._n must_v sound_v throughout_o the_o land_n this_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o when_o the_o goat_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n anoint_v the_o holy_a place_n vers_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o escape_n goat_n be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o but_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 9_o 8-16_a and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o must_v anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a but_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o who_o be_v that_o escape_v goat_n but_o even_a christ_n himself_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o carry_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o that_o goat_n be_v call_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goat_n of_o demission_n obser_n 4._o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o hear_v before_o in_o part_n but_o these_o word_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o before_o though_o according_a to_o our_o last_o translation_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o those_o word_n be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o against_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o or_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o holy_a in_o these_o there_o be_v now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o under_o different_a name_n in_o different_a dispensation_n as_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n rom._n 8._o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o and_o call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n according_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o dispensation_n add_v not_o holy_a but_o of_o the_o three_o he_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o we_o learn_v a_o twofold_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o two_o different_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o malicious_a oppose_a and_o contradict_v of_o the_o spirit_n evidence_v itself_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o though_o these_o often_o be_v inferior_a dispensation_n such_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o when_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v inward_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o not_o confess_v this_o their_o knowledge_n but_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n yea_o ascribe_v the_o great_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n unto_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o worst_a and_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o man_n have_v make_v great_a proficiency_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a growth_n in_o christ_n heb._n 6._o they_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v thus_o when_o pharaoh_n know_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o the_o chaldee_n this_o plague_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o harden_v his_o heart_n god_n afterward_o so_o infatuate_v he_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o heb._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n they_o see_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n reason_n why_o shall_v not_o blasphemy_n or_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o clear_a divine_a light_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o dispensation_n this_o be_v that_o condemnation_n joh._n 3.2_o also_o from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o clear_a divine_a light_n can_v be_v unknown_a therefore_o the_o philosopher_n make_v demonstration_n from_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a therefore_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o when_o therefore_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n yet_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o oppose_v the_o light_n then_o man_n commit_v this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n or_o he_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n be_v deep_o aggravate_v for_o whereas_o the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o voluntary_a it_o be_v and_o overcome_v more_o impediment_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 1._o because_o herein_o the_o sinner_n declare_v himself_o most_o wilful_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o light_n whereof_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o because_o that_o light_n be_v accompany_v with_o proportionable_a power_n the_o blasphemer_n break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n the_o tongue_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n therefore_o david_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o abuse_v so_o noble_a a_o instrument_n as_o herewithal_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o high_a god_n
who_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o in_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o in_o the_o dialect_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o damn_a rev._n 16.10_o 11._o obj._n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o timely_a return_n but_o such_o as_o these_o never_o return_v until_o it_o be_v too_o late_a until_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o they_o shall_v then_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o die_v in_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v joh._n 8.21_o let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o who_o impute_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o iniquity_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v act_n in_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n jam._n 3.11_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o obs_n 5._o though_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o rupertus_n the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 1400_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o repair_v the_o city_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n many_o banish_a man_n resort_v for_o his_o patronage_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o spire_n great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v divers_a man_n who_o be_v banish_v thence_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o citizen_n of_o spire_n when_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o offence_n find_v this_o man_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o banish_v he_o restore_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n banishment_n a_o pious_a prince_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n who_o though_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o forgive_v not_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._n e._n never_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v it_o in_o the_o parallel_n to_o the_o text_n mark_v 3_o but_o st._n mark_n who_o write_v more_o brief_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o write_v more_o copious_o than_o st._n matthew_n by_o he_o beside_o the_o doubt_n will_v remain_v whether_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o understand_v of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hebr._n 2.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n obser_n 1._o here_o then_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o some_o and_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n make_v use_n of_o it_o obser_n 2._o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o obser_n 3._o sin_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o and_o not_o punish_v in_o the_o former_a world_n mat._n 18.34_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o joab_n who_o slay_v abner_n and_o amasa_n and_o escape_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v joab_n but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o father_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o slay_v abner_n the_o father_n light_n which_o be_v the_o law_n for_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v against_o the_o law_n he_o also_o slay_v amasa_n that_o which_o exalt_v the_o people_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o righteousness_n which_o exalt_v a_o nation_n prov._n 14.34_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n joab_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o david_n as_o jephtha_n brethren_n judg._n 11._o but_o solomon_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n david_n of_o the_o second_o and_o solomon_n of_o the_o three_o thus_o shimei_n escape_v who_o blaspheme_v david_n but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n shimei_n be_v the_o obedience_n who_o be_v son_n of_o gera_n rumination_n and_o meditation_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o who_o fall_v away_o these_o may_v escape_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n david_n put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n but_o solomon_n do_v consolation_n alas_o i_o find_v my_o sin_n as_o yet_o a_o burden_n unto_o i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o remit_v unto_o i_o water_n out_o of_o its_o place_n be_v only_o heavy_a we_o be_v yet_o weak_a with_o he_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v his_o time_n of_o weakness_n with_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o act_n 3._o ult_n rom._n 11.26.27_o but_o alas_o my_o heart_n condemn_v i_o in_o odiosis_n &_o poenalibus_fw-la litera_fw-la sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3_o luk._n 5._o not_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n almighty_a power_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o shorten_v his_o hand_n and_o limit_v his_o power_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o he_o can_v and_o will_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v destroy_v their_o iniquity_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o lord_n who_o they_o confess_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_a do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n himself_o let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n ezech._n 8.12_o repreh_n the_o present_a generation_n who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n when_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v endear_n his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o precious_a promise_n even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a world_n mock_v and_o scoff_v even_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o withstand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o the_o height_n of_o christianity_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o velleity_n or_o half-will_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o good_a they_o will_v do_v they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o do_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o childhood_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n o_o beloved_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o damp_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o we_o can_v here_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o withstand_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o we_o for_o be_v we_o pliable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o our_o good_a will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n for_o act._n 2._o and_o 5.32_o joh._n 14.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o but_o while_o now_o man_n content_v themselves_o in_o the_o low_a
word_n here_o mention_v be_v plural_a hence_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o his_o god_n sure_o since_o the_o heart_n be_v fons_fw-la omnium_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o action_n of_o most_o man_n be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v but_o their_o fountain_n have_v be_v embitter_v neque_fw-la oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la neque_fw-la linguam_fw-la ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la nor_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v evil_a word_n nor_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o belly_n nor_o our_o hand_n for_o violence_n nor_o our_o foot_n ad_fw-la vagam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n implant_v in_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v insidiarum_fw-la &_o fraudum_fw-la &_o iniquarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la formator_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la chap._n 2._o this_o just_o reprove_v too_o many_o of_o we_o who_o though_o our_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o we_o will_v allege_v for_o ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o plead_v for_o themselves_o though_o they_o live_v so_o and_o so_o though_o their_o action_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n yea_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o sin_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v add_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o as_o the_o best_a lasciva_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la pagina_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v if_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a heart_n the_o heart_n be_v also_o evil_a out_o of_o which_o they_o proceed_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v excuse_n and_o plausible_a reason_n for_o vain_a word_n and_o thought_n yea_o and_o action_n also_o for_o the_o thought_n be_v unruly_a but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n ecclus._n 25.24_o 25_o 26._o art_n thou_o set_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o thy_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o gad_n what_o we_o read_v jer._n 4.14_o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o this_o we_o read_v otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o long_o will_v thou_o cause_v thy_o vain_a thought_n to_o lodge_v in_o thou_o the_o holy_a spirit_n blame_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v in_o we_o which_o it_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o dislodge_v they_o hence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o say_v the_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o so_o they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o thought_n ordinary_o without_o our_o choice_n glide_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o the_o light_n into_o a_o room_n but_o whether_o these_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o god_n knowledge_n and_o cognizance_n and_o he_o judge_v the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n to_o be_v sin_n prov._n 24.9_o and_o 15.20_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v right_a prov._n 12.5_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v they_o sinful_a sure_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n for_o they_o therefore_o st._n peter_n direct_v simon_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o act._n 8.22_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n judgement_n man_n can_v judge_v of_o they_o consol_n alas_o my_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o i_o heshbon_n prevail_v over_o i_o mistake_v not_o thy_o own_o state_n poor_a soul_n the_o thought_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n which_o its_o possible_a may_v be_v indifferent_a or_o natural_o good_a or_o if_o evil_a happy_o not_o evil_a to_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o open_a passage_n from_o all_o sensible_a thing_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o say_v quodlibet_n visibile_fw-la radiet_fw-la every_o thing_n send_v forth_o a_o species_n or_o image_n of_o itself_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o object_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o respective_a sense_n and_o the_o way_n lie_v as_o open_v from_o the_o sense_n unto_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o thought_n if_o now_o the_o thought_n be_v evil_a as_o inject_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o evil_a one_o its_o evil_a to_o thou_o only_o if_o thou_o entertain_v it_o if_o you_o feed_v a_o dog_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o resort_v to_o you_o if_o you_o beat_v he_o away_o and_o be_v constant_a and_o earnest_a in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o look_v at_o you_o as_o his_o enemy_n even_o such_o be_v our_o thought_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o they_o they_o fawn_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o they_o love_v we_o if_o we_o give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n feed_v they_o with_o consent_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o they_o will_v abide_v with_o we_o and_o lodge_v with_o we_o jer._n 4._o but_o if_o we_o beat_v they_o away_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v call_n it_o psal_n 23._o they_o will_v forsake_v we_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vain_a psal_n 24._o but_o then_o follow_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o correct_a o_n lord._n it_o be_v true_a a_o dog_n be_v impudent_a his_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shameless_a and_o our_o thought_n they_o be_v bold_a and_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o we_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a so_o unseasonable_a and_o saucy_a that_o they_o intrude_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_o at_o a_o time_n most_o unseasonable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o they_o come_v about_o i_o like_o bee_n beelzebub_n be_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o fly_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n as_o macrobius_n call_v he_o he_o inject_v and_o cast_v his_o evil_a thought_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impudent_a as_o fly_n be_v and_o though_o you_o beat_v they_o away_o they_o will_v return_v the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v domitian_n the_o emperor_n business_n to_o kill_v fly_n a_o laudable_a work_n it_o will_v be_v to_o mortify_v thy_o vain_a wicked_a sinful_a thought_n exhort_v dislodge_v our_o evil_a thought_n they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a word_n and_o evil_a action_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v these_o we_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o spring_v up_o trouble_v we_o hebr._fw-la 12._o and_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v up_o will_v soon_o extirpate_v and_o root_v up_o all_o good_a remain_v in_o we_o sehon_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n even_o eradication_n or_o root_n up_o the_o king_n of_o bitterness_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o great_a talker_n or_o great_a thinker_n or_o opinionate_a man_n he_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n in_o the_o thought_n numb_a 21._o jer._n 40._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o subdue_v they_o as_o they_o subdue_v the_o zamzummims_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o persuade_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o canaanite_n zamzummim_n be_v prava_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la confer_v deut._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o compare_v with_o 24._o entertain_v shamgar_n and_o his_o holy_a thought_n hereby_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n meditate_v on_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o work_n hegle_n bring_v up_o esther_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o retire_v unto_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 12.1_o commune_fw-la with_o thy_o heart_n nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la benè_fw-la quis_fw-la exit_fw-la quin_fw-la sit_fw-la intus_fw-la manere_fw-la melius_fw-la when_o the_o heart_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o the_o thought_n not_o hold_v in_o the_o bridle_n a_o thousand_o imagination_n fill_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n ezech._n 8.8_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v murder_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o general_a nature_n and_o so_o in_o good_a order_n set_v first_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o special_a and_o indeed_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n method_n do_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o
all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o adhesion_n cleave_v and_o unite_n our_o heart_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v hebron_n this_o be_v also_o in_o a_o mountain_n heb._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n praise_v and_o glorify_v our_o god_n and_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a spirit_n as_o appear_v luke_n 9.56_o they_o as_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n abel_n blood_n cry_v from_o the_o earth_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24.22_o jer._n 11.20_o and_o 20.12_o but_o what_o say_v our_o lord_n of_o who_o esay_n 53.5_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7._o christ_n blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n so_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.11_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n exhort_v if_o murder_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n suppress_v they_o let_v we_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o our_o soul_n see_v note_n on_o hebrew_n 1._o let_v we_o use_v our_o enemy_n weapon_n for_o his_o destruction_n and_o turn_v his_o ordinance_n upon_o he_o slay_v saul_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n wrath_n be_v murder_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o hatred_n be_v murder_n hate_v thy_o own_o sinful_a life_n crucify_v those_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n which_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n james_n 5._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o be_v patient_a therefore_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o lord_n neither_o by_o precept_n nor_o example_n command_v any_o retaliation_n or_o revenge_n unto_o we_o let_v all_o your_o do_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o moses_n entreat_v hobab_v love_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o all_o their_o way_n numb_a 10.29_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o wise_a man_n advice_n eccles_n 11.10_o remove_v sorrow_n or_o anger_n in_o the_o margin_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o thy_o flesh_n tend_v to_o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o irascible_a or_o wrathful_a passion_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o concupiscible_a our_o lord_n therefore_o have_v discover_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o wrath_n and_o anger_n he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a concupiscence_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o these_o together_o in_o one_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n for_o although_o the_o sin_n in_o nature_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o and_o in_o degree_n one_o be_v more_o gross_o sinful_a than_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o respective_a punishment_n for_o adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n not_o so_o fornication_n unless_o in_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o priest_n levit_fw-la 21.9_o deut._n 22.22_o yet_o because_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o concupiscence_n under_o the_o gross_a kind_n i_o shall_v speak_v together_o of_o both_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v a_o part_n 1._o what_o be_v adultery_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v fornication_n 1._o what_o be_v adultery_n 2._o how_o do_v adultery_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n 1._o adultery_n be_v the_o violate_v of_o the_o faith_n plight_v in_o matrimony_n which_o because_o it_o be_v break_v by_o appoach_v unto_o another_o bed_n our_o latin_a critic_n will_v have_v it_o call_v adulterium_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la torum_fw-la which_o because_o it_o be_v extreme_o unseemly_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o manifold_a inconvenience_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a etymologist_n compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseemly_a and_o inconvenient_a because_o the_o adulterer_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n unseemly_a and_o inconvenient_a by_o which_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n express_v other_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom_n 1.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseemliness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v inconvenient_a eph._n 4.2_o or_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adulterer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o house_n whence_o the_o husband_n have_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n be_v call_v i_fw-mi or_o ehe-breaken_a the_o violation_n and_o breach_n of_o marriage_n or_o of_o unity_n as_o that_o word_n also_o signify_v imply_v thus_o much_o that_o adultery_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o whence_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n legitimi_fw-la rumpere_fw-la vincla_fw-la tori_fw-la repreh_n who_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o chastity_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a husband_n because_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a idol_n entertain_v no_o rival_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o hosea_n reprove_v they_o hos_fw-la 9.1_o and_o when_o ezechiel_n chap._n 6._o and_o they_o come_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 14._o confer_v with_o rom._n 7.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n which_o the_o greek_a etymologist_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sell_v imply_v that_o the_o fornicator_n or_o fornicatrix_fw-la prostitute_n his_o and_z her_o body_n and_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n and_o happy_o fornication_n may_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o deduce_v it_o from_o fornix_n a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n wherein_o they_o commit_v their_o fornication_n whence_o the_o satirist_n lenorum_n pveri_fw-la quocunque_fw-la in_o fornice_n nati_fw-la why_o come_v these_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o progress_n of_o these_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o notable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o apprehensive_a power_n and_o faculty_n and_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o appetitive_a between_o those_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n and_o those_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o man_n obs_n 1._o note_v here_o what_o a_o brothel_n house_n what_o a_o arrant_a stew_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a person_n be_v all_o adultery_n all_o fornication_n all_o uncleanness_n be_v act_v in_o it_o obs_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o fornicator_n yet_o not_o know_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o matth._n 5.28_o yea_o and_o at_o sometime_o punish_v the_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v proceed_v no_o far_a than_o the_o heart_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o quae_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la illa_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la servans_fw-la bene_fw-la corpus_fw-la adultera_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exclusis_fw-la intus_fw-la adulter_fw-la erit_fw-la incesta_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la stupro_fw-la quia_fw-la cupit_fw-la stuprum_fw-la obs_n 3._o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n obs_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 7._o obs_n 5._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n ibid._n obs_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a righteousness_n ibid._n repreh_n 1._o who_o confine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o letter_n only_o see_v as_o above_o repreh_n 2._o who_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n vide_fw-la as_o above_o obs_n 7._o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o say_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o lecher_n which_o lodge_v there_o to_o see_v and_o know_v these_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o sin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n see_v they_o know_v they_o judge_v they_o yet_o without_o sin_n yea_o christianus_n salvis_fw-la oculis_fw-la foeminam_fw-la videt_fw-la animo_fw-la adversus_fw-la libidinem_fw-la caecus_n est_fw
holy_a of_o holies_n appear_v and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n then_o all_o veil_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v teach_v as_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o which_o end_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xvii_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n question_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n elias_n must_v come_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o express_a text_n of_o malachi_n 4.5_o now_o the_o disciple_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o mat._n 16.17_o and_o perceive_v that_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n have_v now_o disappear_v and_o vanish_v away_o they_o propound_v this_o to_o our_o lord_n either_o 1._o as_o their_o own_o doubt_n or_o 2._o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n objection_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n where_o be_v thy_o prodromus_n where_o be_v he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n must_v come_v before_o thou_o our_o lord_n deni_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o elias_n 1._o one_o past_a elias_n be_v already_o come_v 2._o the_o other_o future_a and_o then_o to_o come_v these_o two_o come_n of_o elias_n answer_v to_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4.5_o and_o before_o each_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n you_o read_v of_o a_o express_a promise_n of_o his_o forerunner_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o 4_o 5._o 1._o i_o understand_v mal._n 3.1_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o term_n of_o it_o his_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o literal_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_v luk._n 2._o where_o afterward_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n or_o else_o 2._o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o joh._n 2._o before_o this_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o elias_n promise_v mal._n 3.1_o as_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v it_o mat._n 11.10_o who_o he_o call_v elias_n vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o i_o understand_v mal._n 4.2_o of_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n elias_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v vers_n 5._o of_o eliah_n first_o come_v and_o his_o coarse_a entertainment_n by_o herod_n herodias_n and_o salome_n i_o speak_v not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o mat._n 14._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o elias_n second_o come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 11._o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v 2._o elias_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n 1._o wherein_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o who_o this_o elias_n be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v 2._o and_o what_o come_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o you_o read_v the_o story_n of_o elias_n at_o large_a 1_o king_n 17.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tishbite_n and_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n who_o foretell_v a_o drought_n unto_o ahab_n and_o then_o hide_v himself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n where_o he_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o raven_n with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o there_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o sarepta_n and_o there_o he_o be_v nourish_v by_o a_o widow_n this_o be_v the_o elias_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 17_o and_o 18_o and_o 19_o and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o 2_o king_n 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n but_o be_v this_o that_o elias_n who_o come_v our_o lord_n foretell_v he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o man_n who_o be_v say_v shall_v come_v or_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o another_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v when_o we_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o come_v as_o it_o imply_v a_o bodily_a motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o they_o appear_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.2_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o john_n come_v who_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n elias_n mat._n 11._o i._n e._n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n luk._n 1.17_o and_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v vers_fw-la 12._o but_o beside_o john_n baptist_n there_o be_v another_o elias_n or_o another_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n then_o to_o come_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n joh._n 1._o that_o this_o eliah_n be_v then_o to_o come_v be_v much_o oppose_v by_o many_o who_o labour_n to_o confound_v our_o lord_n word_n v._o 11._o with_o those_o v._o 12._o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o understand_v of_o one_o elias_n and_o one_o come_v of_o that_o one_o elias_n against_o this_o opinion_n i_o oppose_v the_o very_a context_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n our_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o elias_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 12._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v how_o can_v these_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o either_o of_o a_o twofold_n elias_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o twofold_a come_n of_o one_o elias_n in_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n this_o speech_n put_v we_o upon_o expectation_n of_o elias_n future_a come_n vers_n 12._o he_o say_v elias_n be_v already_o come_v and_o this_o cast_v our_o thought_n back_o as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n jew_n or_o christian_n this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n understand_v the_o four_o of_o malachi_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o banishment_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o administer_v circumcision_n they_o set_v a_o empty_a chair_n for_o elias_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o sit_v invisible_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n understand_v our_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o elias_n come_v before_o he_o thus_o chrysostme_n cyril_n theodoret_n euthymius_n tertullian_n hilary_n anselm_n hugo_n lyra_n thomas_n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o elias_n that_o the_o first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n the_o second_o in_o the_o proper_a
person_n of_o elias_n whence_o mal._n 4.5_o the_o lxx_o add_v tisbite_n i_o know_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v because_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o elias_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n because_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n such_o aught_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n to_o be_v whence_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o man_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n himself_o reason_n why_o must_v elias_n come_v first_o i._n e._n before_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n much_o more_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n need_v of_o such_o a_o forerunner_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o if_o that_o handful_n in_o judea_n have_v need_v of_o a_o elias_n how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v ecclus._n 48.10_o yea_o how_o much_o more_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n for_o whereas_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o rev._n 1_o or_o 2._o more_o particular_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o every_o believe_a soul_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o tit._n 2.13_o as_o a_o forerunner_n be_v needful_a general_o so_o likewise_o particular_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n obser_n person_n and_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v and_o shall_v return_v in_o their_o due_a appoint_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o personality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o shall_v return_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o most_o accomplish_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o divine_a employment_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o may_v return_v thus_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o zeal_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 21._o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n appear_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o our_o lord_n call_v elias_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o first_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n elias_n also_o must_v appear_v and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n thus_o beside_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o and_o beside_o david_n in_o his_o story_n we_o read_v of_o david_n promise_v oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o elias_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o change_n wherein_o be_v employ_v a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o change_n must_v be_v make_v and_o a_o good_a state_n of_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v 1._o the_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o a_o change_n must_v be_v make_v suppose_v a_o former_a good_a condition_n of_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n comprehend_v the_o object_n of_o elias_n office_n and_o his_o employment_n about_o that_o object_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v 1._o propose_v the_o 2._o suppose_a be_v 1._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n 2._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v propound_v be_v elias_n must_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o state_n 1._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n such_o their_o creator_n make_v they_o gen._n 1.31_o ecclus._n 39.16_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a no_o evil_a of_o corruption_n in_o they_o wisd_v 1._o but_o good_a entire_a perfect_a irreprehensible_a all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o gubernation_n or_o government_n these_o be_v all_o good_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n obser_n learn_v o_o man_n what_o thy_o first_o condition_n be_v oneness_n and_o sameness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o 1._o this_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v a_o due_a conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o due_a performance_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n self_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o continency_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v they_o so_o among_o we_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o honest_a man_n will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o he_o look_v impartial_o upon_o the_o present_a evil_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v report_v that_o in_o the_o general_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a case_n thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o that_o through_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v become_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o see_v note_n as_o before_o in_o hos_n 8.12_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o when_o man_n that_o vinculum_fw-la vniversi_fw-la that_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o world_n that_o compendium_n creaturarum_fw-la that_o sum_n and_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o bind_a cord_n which_o make_v the_o harmony_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o that_o be_v loose_a and_o break_v it_o can_v be_v but_o all_o must_v fall_v asunder_o into_o discord_n and_o disorder_n obser_n 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o manifold_a law_n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o elias_n restauration_n his_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o come_v we_o 2._o to_o the_o work_n propose_v 1._o elias_n must_v rectify_v the_o depravation_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o do_v this_o elias_n must_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o elias_n be_v in_o his_o history_n 1_o king_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o he_o ecclus._n 48.1_o then_o arise_v elias_n the_o prophet_n as_o fire_n and_o his_o word_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rectify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o old_a elias_n over_o again_o and_o since_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o wash_v away_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n this_o elias_n must_v fire_v they_o out_o of_o israel_n for_o whereas_o baal_n priest_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n must_v remain_v unconsume_v elias_n pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o that_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n patience_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n all_o the_o transitory_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n it_o consume_v the_o stone_n even_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dust_n the_o know_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n food_n he_o must_v destroy_v that_o paint_a jezebel_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ahab_n put_v naboth_n to_o death_n and_o do_v not_o jezebel_n yet_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n rev._n 2.22_o that_o earthly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o governor_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o time_n put_v naboth_n to_o death_n by_o false_a witness_n what_o be_v naboth_n but_o the_o true_a pprophecy_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o thus_o
right_a hand_n without_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n without_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n whereas_o the_o true_a predestination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o observe_v hence_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n no_o power_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o than_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o drink_v this_o cup_n nun_n haec_fw-la oportuit_fw-la christum_fw-la pati_fw-la atque_fw-la ità_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la will_v god_n they_o who_o be_v too_o often_o in_o other_o cup_n will_v serious_o and_o sad_o think_v of_o this_o poculum_fw-la salutare_fw-la this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o who_o strive_v for_o a_o outward_a baptism_n will_v as_o much_o or_o more_o endeavour_n after_o this_o alas_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v by_o our_o foolishness_n our_o error_n our_o lie_n that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v by_o our_o deadly_a sin_n that_o the_o patience_n goodness_n mercy_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v christ_n suffer_v from_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53.4_o 5._o so_o arius_n montanus_n and_o tremellius_n repreh_n those_o who_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o christ_n cup_n to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n even_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o drink_v thus_o you_o read_v jer._n 25.15_o where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o judgement_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n which_o he_o signify_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n vers_fw-la 15._o this_o disobedience_n have_v bring_v the_o sword_n among_o we_o this_o continue_v it_o yet_o with_o we_o this_o judgement_n esay_n 66.14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v to_o the_o nation_n under_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o zach._n 13.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manifold_a disease_n among_o we_o many_o of_o we_o have_v often_o profess_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o judgement_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o therefore_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_o among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o i._n e._n die_v the_o death_n even_o because_o they_o have_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o other_o reason_n may_v we_o refer_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o even_o this_o immoderate_a and_o unseasonable_a drought_n what_o else_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n say_v i_o this_o or_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a same_o the_o astrologer_n refer_v our_o present_a drought_n unto_o the_o late_a eclipse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o have_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o second_o cause_n whereby_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v observe_v in_o manifold_a other_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v this_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n unto_o we_o to_o eclipse_v the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o we_o what_o have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38.37_o that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o their_o season_n empty_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9.12_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n refer_v the_o same_o judgement_n unto_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 14.16_o 17._o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o for_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v what_o then_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n what_o else_o but_o our_o humane_a flesh_n and_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o have_v our_o tabernacle_n our_o dwell_n our_o house_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o we_o they_o therefore_o who_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o imitate_v his_o death_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rain_n of_o blessing_n no_o rain_n of_o god_n live_v word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n deut._n 32._o heb._n 6.7_o no_o outward_a rain_n for_o as_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o obedient_a deut._n 28.12_o so_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shut_v up_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.35_o 3._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a how_o able_a they_o be_v appear_v soon_o after_o when_o be_v in_o company_n with_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v what_o boldness_n be_v this_o what_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o condemn_v the_o despair_n and_o unbelief_n of_o many_o of_o we_o james_n and_o john_n be_v yet_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o know_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o many_o of_o we_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o mighty_a power_n yet_o when_o the_o cup_n come_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o we_o can_v away_o with_o it_o we_o have_v no_o power_n no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o try_v while_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o we_o o_o how_o valiant_a we_o be_v the_o elect_a the_o choose_a of_o god_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n but_o when_o now_o temptation_n come_v either_o from_o the_o world_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n or_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n what_o ever_o the_o temptation_n be_v what_o arrant_a coward_n we_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o like_o great_a lubbar_n and_o let_v satan_n buffet_v we_o repreh_n how_o just_o do_v this_o reprove_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o look_v at_o christ_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o baptism_n as_o suffer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fore-suffering_a and_o his_o principal_a passion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o
the_o thing_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 1._o general_o and_o large_o in_o the_o first_o point_n then_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v contract_v and_o gather_v into_o his_o image_n in_o the_o second_o point_n 1._o general_o and_o large_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v all_o honour_n obedience_n and_o service_n befit_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n himself_o reason_v so_o mal._n 1.14_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o lame_a and_o sick_a the_o people_n bring_v for_o a_o offering_n unto_o their_o god_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o sound_n and_o whole_a wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n why_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o saviour_n also_o reason_n mat._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n how_o come_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n job_n 2.5_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o we_o for_o whereas_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o high_a end_n than_o weak_a nature_n can_v of_o itself_o reach_v unto_o even_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n whence_o he_o be_v estrange_v such_o a_o excellent_a end_n can_v be_v advance_v otherwise_o than_o by_o suitable_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o obser_n 5._o we_o have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n our_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v something_o of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o bid_v they_o give_v it_o unto_o god_n yea_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n against_o who_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.18_o even_o these_o have_v some_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n have_v one_o talon_n mat._n 25.16_o though_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v it_o because_o he_o use_v it_o not_o but_o sure_o he_o have_v it_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o of_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n eph._n 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n christ_n esay_n 9_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o obser_n 6._o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o witness_n unto_o any_o since_o he_o testify_v inward_o unto_o they_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o reject_v despise_v and_o censure_v other_o as_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o such_o as_o these_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 5.22_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n o_o that_o they_o will_v advise_o consider_v this_o who_o too_o sharp_o and_o severe_o censure_v other_o o_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v that_o though_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n though_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n yet_o have_v we_o darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o light_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o debtor_n unto_o god_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o mere_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o bond_n read_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o what_o else_o mean_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o testify_v our_o debt_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o all_o our_o love_n service_n obedience_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o your_o debtor_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o deal_v with_o you_o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o give_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n little_o do_v man_n consider_v this_o how_o prone_a they_o be_v so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n happen_v that_n strange_a whether_o in_o natural_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a as_o man_n they_o reason_v present_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o or_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o black_a art_n or_o it_o be_v some_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n thus_o man_n reason_n touch_v the_o magnetical_a cure_n and_o many_o other_o secret_n in_o nature_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o then_o do_v god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal_n 107._o and_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n heal_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 16._o but_o happy_o satan_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n also_o no_o esay_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o dan._n 4._o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o well_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n as_o with_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o impute_v any_o such_o strong_a effect_n unto_o the_o devil_n psal_n 72.18_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o psal_n 36.2_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o natural_a thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a mat._n 12.22_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o and_o death_n and_o destruction_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n wisd_v 2._o esay_n 54.10_o i_o create_v the_o smith_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la repreh_n 4._o who_o give_v their_o own_o thing_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o impute_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o unto_o god_n himself_o confer_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o exhort_v 1._o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o in_o we_o esay_n 26._o 2_o cor._n 12.6_o operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la confer_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o natural_a be_v so_o of_o the_o spiritual_a also_o he_o it_o be_v who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o author_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n he_o who_o make_v friend_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o and_o prophet_n such_o as_o may_v teach_v other_o exhort_v 2._o know_v then_o and_o consider_v o_o man_n that_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v a_o vessel_n and_o a_o vessel_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v something_o in_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o temple_n give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o 1._o according_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxii_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
say_v thou_o love_v thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o know_v thou_o love_v the_o world_n you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o believe_v thy_o wife_n shall_v she_o say_v she_o love_v thou_o while_o she_o prostitute_n herself_o unto_o another_o man_n and_o be_v thou_o the_o love_a spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o thy_o maker_n yet_o love_v his_o enemy_n thou_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v his_o enemy_n inimicus_fw-la dei_fw-la constituitur_fw-la jam._n 4.4_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o how_o can_v thy_o love_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n when_o thou_o say_v thy_o heart_n can_v be_v pure_a how_o can_v thy_o faith_n be_v unfeigned_a when_o yet_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n love_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o intervene_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o party_n we_o love_v that_o may_v hinder_v union_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v well_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o opinion_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n they_o give_v not_o precept_n to_o be_v do_v in_o another_o life_n but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o act._n 5.20_o the_o angel_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o law_n out_o of_o mount_n sinai_n but_o he_o quote_v they_o out_o of_o deuteronomy_n cap._n 6.5_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o mount_n zion_n and_o such_o be_v this_o beside_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o command_n be_v such_o that_o without_o it_o the_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v obtain_v sure_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v prescribe_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o eternal_a life_n now_o that_o this_o precept_n be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o without_o it_o the_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o by_o observe_v it_o the_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v obtain_v appear_v by_o luk._n 10.25_o where_o the_o lawyer_n ask_v our_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o then_z vers_n 28._o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v now_o belove_v consider_v advise_o it_o concern_v every_o soul_n which_o hope_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a life_n if_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n sure_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v it_o must_v also_o be_v possible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n if_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n be_v impossible_a the_o end_n also_o must_v be_v impossible_a and_o its_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o rule_n be_v well_o know_v conditio_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la aquipollet_fw-la negativae_fw-la christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o all_o but_o for_o who_o effectual_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o walk_v in_o all_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o a_o great_a prince_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n but_o this_o he_o indent_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o afterward_o be_v his_o subject_n love_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o saviour_n he_o have_v pay_v that_o ransom_n for_o we_o who_o be_v captive_n unto_o satan_n and_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o henceforth_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luke_n 14.17_o and_o he_o no_o doubt_n who_o do_v so_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v get_v ground_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1._o partly_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 2._o partly_o from_o a_o inbred_a listlesness_n in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la difficulter_fw-la credimus_fw-la those_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o we_o hardly_o believe_v and_o as_o true_a be_v that_o say_n proclive_v sumus_fw-la a_o labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a or_o chargeable_a we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o now_o because_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v cost_v we_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o be_v we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o to_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v perform_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o plausible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o they_o be_v prescribe_v non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quod_fw-la currendum_fw-la quàm_fw-la quò_fw-la currendum_fw-la not_o so_o much_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o way_n whither_o we_o hope_v to_o attain_v after_o this_o life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n please_v we_o well_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o lazy_a disposition_n but_o if_o this_o command_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o another_o life_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o eccles_n 9.10_o act._n 5.20_o no_o nor_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o david_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.23_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 119.2_o they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o if_o david_n thus_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v amore_fw-la scanty_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o certain_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v perform_v this_o commandment_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n i_o shall_v end_v all_o with_o exhortation_n that_o we_o will_v thus_o love_v our_o god_n but_o indeed_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o exhortation_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v how_o can_v we_o be_v but_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n which_o be_v good_a can_v the_o philosopher_n say_v then_o most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a be_v the_o best_a amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n incline_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o fowl_n into_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n be_v it_o not_o that_o those_o be_v their_o rest_n tell_v i_o whoever_o thou_o be_v in_o what_o creature_n have_v thou_o ever_o find_v a_o true_a good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solid_a and_o last_a rest_n so_o far_o we_o find_v he_o nihil_fw-la aequè_fw-la gratum_fw-la est_fw-la adeptis_fw-la quam_fw-la concupiscentibus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o enjoy_n as_o in_o the_o desire_n let_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o amoretto_n whether_o he_o soon_o loathe_v not_o that_o which_o he_o most_o love_a the_o example_n of_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o be_v of_o large_a extent_n v._n 2._o he_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o his_o sister_n thamar_n and_o wax_v lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o he_o have_v enjoy_v she_o he_o hate_v she_o
we_o in_o fear_n exod._n 20.20_o where_o man_n be_v secure_a careless_a and_o without_o fear_n the_o strong_a man_n even_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n like_v they_o judg._n 18.27_o 28._o bethreob_n repreh_n those_o who_o divide_v these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o oftentimes_o go_v single_a which_o shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n herein_o be_v faulty_a 1._o thus_o while_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a for_o god_n they_o forget_v their_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n so_o do_v paul_n so_o do_v the_o zealous_a pharisee_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a while_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v much_o of_o humanity_n civility_n and_o the_o love_n to_o man_n they_o be_v short_a and_o cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n rom._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o sadducee_n and_o herodian_o sin_n who_o our_o lord_n therefore_o warn_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n mat._n 22._o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n 2._o somewhat_o we_o note_v from_o consideration_n of_o our_o master_n and_o teacher_n himself_o obser_n 1._o christ_n be_v our_o master_n our_o only_a master_n one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o 1_o joh._n 2._o obser_n 2._o christ_n teach_v more_o than_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o scribe_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n teach_v he_o not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o great_a but_o also_o the_o second_o and_o less_o obser_n 3._o christ_n though_o the_o only_a teacher_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o teach_v nothing_o more_o in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n in_o death_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o somewhat_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o teacher_n our_o lord_n tell_v the_o questionist_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o reign_v the_o true_a david_n who_o be_v christ_n himself_n o_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n all_o other_o duty_n though_o otherwise_o the_o best_a and_o great_a without_o this_o be_v nothing_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o even_o the_o least_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o love_n be_v high_o prize_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n be_v reward_v the_o very_o worst_a and_o great_a sin_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o without_o breach_n of_o love_n pardonable_a and_o mean_v provide_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o escape_v of_o punishment_n numb_a 35.20_o 21_o 22._o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 19.9_o whoso_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n ignorant_o and_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o time_n past_a god_n provide_v a_o refuge_n for_o he_o vers_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v because_o he_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o time_n past_a but_o that_o sin_n though_o never_o act_v but_o only_o affect_v be_v by_o god_n account_v esteem_v murder_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n what_o a_o notable_a example_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n propound_v unto_o we_o in_o himself_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n moses_n offer_v this_o for_o israel_n paul_n also_o for_o his_o countryman_n rom._n 9_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n real_o do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o his_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o heroical_a act_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v it_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n yea_o express_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v we_o believe_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o truth_n joh._n 15._o yea_o mat._n 5.44_o a_o hard_a lesson_n so_o be_v that_o gal._n 6._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n you_o will_v say_v but_o whereas_o we_o ease_v a_o man_n of_o his_o load_n either_o by_o diminish_v his_o burden_n or_o by_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o since_o not_o one_o jot_n must_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n have_v power_n accompany_v it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o thess_n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o this_o power_n stir_v up_o the_o love_n that_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 37.4_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o dry_a bone_n whereupon_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o what_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n but_o such_o a_o field_n as_o ezechiel_n see_v dry_a bone_n we_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o consume_v one_o another_o the_o old_a hatred_n scatter_v we_o and_o divide_v we_o odium_fw-la est_fw-la affectus_fw-la seperationis_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v like_o bone_n scatter_v before_o the_o pit_n o_o for_o a_o ezechiel_n to_o say_v to_o these_o bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezechiel_n what_o be_v that_o but_o fortitudo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o say_v that_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o these_o dead_a bone_n joh._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v yea_o that_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5.25_o o_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 13.34_o and_o 15.12_o 13_o 17._o o_o let_v bone_n come_v unto_o his_o bone_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o o_o let_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whatever_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o let_v we_o do_v even_o the_o same_o to_o they_o let_v we_o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n so_o bone_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o bone_n let_v the_o strong_a bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o strong_a restore_v and_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v may_v rejoice_v let_v every_o one_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n so_o shall_v love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n exhort_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o yea_o of_o nature_n love_n and_o office_n of_o love_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n officia_fw-la proficiscuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la initiis_fw-la naturae_fw-la say_v tully_n out_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o st._n paul_n intimate_v the_o same_o act._n 17._o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o exhortation_n to_o love_v our_o kindred_n and_o our_o father_n house_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v easy_o find_v acceptance_n and_o this_o be_v such_o suppose_v towards_o the_o great_a stranger_n he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n though_o somewhat_o remove_v this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n must_v reign_v confer_v with_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 22.37_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o zealous_a for_o david_n to_o reign_v why_o david_n that_o solomon_n shall_v reign_v see_v note_n as_o before_o matth._n 22._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o
inference_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n expound_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o scribe_n sit_v in_o this_o chair_n a_o scribe_n be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n ecclus._n 38.25_o such_o a_o one_o be_v seraiah_n 2_o sam._n 8.17_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v see_v ezra_n 7.12_o thus_o what_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n 3.2_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scribe_n esay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n the_o scribe_n that_o teach_v lie_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n it_o be_v among_o the_o scribe_n so_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n signify_v oftentimes_o no_o more_o than_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o scribe_n here_o a_o teacher_n who_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawyer_n josephus_n call_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o a_o scribe_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o moses_n law_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v a_o pharisee_n a_o pharisee_n have_v his_o name_n say_v some_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expound_v because_o they_o be_v expositor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v as_o import_v such_o a_o one_o as_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sanctity_n so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o separate_v himself_o from_o outward_a pollution_n and_o all_o common_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o call_v all_o man_n but_o themselves_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n joh._n 1.19_o with_o 24._o reason_n who_o put_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o moses_n chair_n who_o bid_v they_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o sure_o not_o god_n he_o appoint_v moses_n chair_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o fit_v in_o and_o he_o install_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o ordain_v that_o every_o seven_o year_n the_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o law_n deut._n 31.10_o 11._o and_o according_o jehosaphat_n send_v priest_n the_o lord_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o seek_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o scribe_n who_o first_o office_n be_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o lest_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o writing_n or_o transcribe_v of_o it_o shall_v creep_v in_o say_v gemel_fw-la these_o undertake_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o interpret_v the_o law_n the_o forename_a author_n say_v they_o explain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o act._n 13.15.15.2_o who_o afterward_o undertake_v the_o expound_v of_o it_o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a church_n lector_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v all_o their_o business_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o we_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o successor_n unto_o those_o num._n 11._o who_o moses_n appoint_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o those_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n and_o intruder_n into_o moses_n chair_n and_o get_v power_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n whatever_o power_n the_o scribe_n have_v to_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pharisee_n have_v none_o but_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o hypocritical_a sect_n who_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a form_n and_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v of_o they_o be_v matth._n 3.7_o where_o john_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n note_v hence_o that_o ancient_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o teacher_n sit_v when_o they_o teach_v some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o law_n stand_v which_o be_v only_o true_a of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v he_o who_o teach_v sit_v down_o this_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o that_o best_a of_o teacher_n the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o only_a master_n luk._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o matth._n 5.1_o and_o 13.1_o 2._o and_o 24.3_o and_o 26.55_o the_o auditor_n stand_v as_o nehemiah_n 8.4_o 5._o whence_o auditory_n be_v call_v sometime_o stationes_n the_o danger_n be_v then_o less_o for_o the_o people_n sleep_v to_o which_o a_o sit_a posture_n dispose_v too_o many_o while_o the_o teacher_n be_v to_o hear_v like_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n ezek._n 33.2_o fit_a to_o lull_v they_o asleep_o not_o that_o one_o posture_n or_o other_o be_v more_o or_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o while_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n stand_v be_v more_o agreeable_a whence_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v militare_fw-la militiam_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o thence_o be_v that_o phrase_n statio_fw-la militaris_fw-la psal_n 134._o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.11_o 14._o repreh_n those_o who_o take_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o ease_n in_o it_o and_o enjoy_v honour_n moses_n sit_v in_o no_o such_o chair_n exod._n 18.13_o he_o wear_v out_o himself_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n numb_a 11.11_o he_o complain_v why_o have_v thou_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v to_o moses_n a_o burden_n esay_n 22.22_o 23._o the_o key_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n be_v the_o key_n of_o david_n so_o heavy_a that_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v upon_o one_o shoulder_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a burden_n to_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o his_o name_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n esay_n 9.6_o have_v this_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v high_a from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o than_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o be_v they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o true_a governor_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o shoulder_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o who_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n our_o lord_n direct_v this_o precept_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 1._o to_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o christ_n school_n but_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o precept_n unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o compulsion_n of_o it_o but_o under_o grace_n yet_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o rom._n 8.3_o 2._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v two_o very_a large_a word_n and_o since_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o so_o infer_v answerable_a observation_n and_o obedience_n in_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o have_v their_o due_a limitation_n for_o otherwise_o since_o our_o lord_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o may_v be_v think_v here_o to_o justify_v they_o these_o large_a
whence_o appear_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n esay_n 41.22_o 23._o and_o 42.9_o and_o 45.11_o observe_v 2._o note_v a_o broad_a difference_n between_o this_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v and_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v thing_n doubtful_o because_o they_o know_v not_o future_a thing_n whence_o their_o apollo_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 3._o note_v our_o lord_n humility_n and_o condescent_n his_o care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n he_o withhold_v nothing_o needful_a but_o reveil_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o observe_v 4._o sometime_o our_o lord_n answer_v by_o silence_n or_o refuse_v to_o answer_v as_o to_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n mat._n 26.62_o 63._o and_o 27.12_o 13._o sometime_o he_o decline_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.23_o 24._o our_o lord_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o answer_v their_o question_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o query_n aforesaid_a must_v needs_o contain_v matter_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o these_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n aim_v in_o at_o their_o question_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v observe_v 5._o the_o disciple_n ask_v and_o have_v answer_v to_o their_o question_n whence_o note_n that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seek_v unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o without_o a_o answer_n mat._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 36_o 37._o and_o 15.15.6_o and_o 18.21_o 22._o and_o 22.35_o 36._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o observe_v 6._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v these_o who_o obtain_v answer_v to_o their_o query_n who_o else_o but_o the_o penitent_a one_o the_o convert_a one_o believer_n self-denying_a obedient_a one_o let_v such_o as_o these_o come_v unto_o this_o oracle_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v never_o dismiss_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o without_o answer_n unto_o their_o query_n 2._o our_o lord_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v they_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o peril_n and_o danger_n imminent_a even_o the_o danger_n of_o imposture_n to_o be_v careful_o decline_v and_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v caution_n and_o circumspection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v beware_v look_v about_o you_o take_v heed_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o deceit_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n any_o one_o whether_o outward_a as_o son_n or_o daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n deut._n 13.6_o or_o 2._o because_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4.22_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o or_o the_o envious_a man_n rev._n 12.9_o principal_a heed_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o arch-deceiver_n and_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o seduce_v or_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o cause_n to_o err_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o what_o we_o call_v deceit_n may_v be_v know_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o deceiver_n or_o party_n deceive_v outward_a or_o inward_a and_o the_o party_n deceive_v the_o deceiver_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o to_o make_v some_o promise_n and_o win_v some_o credit_n belief_n trust_v and_o confidence_n from_o the_o party_n deceive_v whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v a_o fail_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v and_o hope_v for_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o evil_a and_o mischief_n whereof_o the_o party_n deceive_v be_v secure_a and_o fear_v not_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o deceit_n wherein_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o these_o see_v note_n on_o eph._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o there_o be_v a_o unclean_a generation_n who_o support_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o lasciviousness_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n they_o act_v by_o that_o general_a word_n they_o mean_v their_o beastly_a action_n and_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o alas_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o hide_v their_o venery_n esay_n 28.20_o the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o such_o as_o we_o call_v strength_n and_o ability_n but_o authority_n and_o so_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v authority_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o their_o abominable_a practice_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v wickedness_n be_v not_o from_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v can_v deny_v himself_o this_o argue_v not_o any_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n yea_o can_v he_o lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n they_o be_v good_a man_n only_o who_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n with_o they_o mar._n 9.22_o phil._n 4.13_o what_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v wicked_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n a_o infirmity_n a_o weakness_n and_o what_o strength_n they_o pretend_v be_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n for_o if_o evil_a be_v nothing_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la then_o the_o pretence_n of_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v to_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la but_o to_o let_v these_o unclean_a beast_n know_v how_o foul_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n evident_o prove_v that_o that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n as_o a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v indeed_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n i_o shall_v give_v either_o sex_n a_o scripture_n to_o think_v upon_o to_o the_o lascivious_a whoremonger_n i_o commend_v jacob_n speech_n to_o reuben_n gen._n 49.3_o 4._o though_o reuben_n be_v jacob_n first_o bear_v yet_o because_o he_o go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n couch_n he_o be_v unstable_a and_o weak_a as_o water_n and_o must_v not_o excel_v to_o the_o lecherous_a harlot_n i_o propound_v ezechiel_n 16._o where_o the_o lord_n have_v recite_v the_o manifold_a whoredom_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o his_o apostate_n people_n he_o point_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o vers_n 30._o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v 1._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v possible_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o be_v deceive_v jam._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2.18_o and_o 3.17_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la falli_fw-la decipi_fw-la levit._fw-la 4.13_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o peter_n give_v this_o caution_n unto_o the_o church_n since_o he_o himself_o james_n john_n and_o andrew_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o propound_v the_o query_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o receive_v this_o caution_n from_o he_o as_o appear_v mar._n 13.3_o doubt_n but_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o seem_v not_o therefore_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o these_o term_n 1._o elect_a and_o 2._o possible_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v choice_a man_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 3.12_o such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o furnace_n esay_n 48.10_o grow_v man_n who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n rev._n 3.10_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n such_o the_o apostle_n describe_v col._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o too_o many_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v for_o some_o
&_o exinde_fw-la spei_fw-la aeternae_fw-la particeps_fw-la who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v become_v holy_a and_o so_o partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a hope_n now_o plain_o before_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v name_v with_o christ_n name_n we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 10._o gen._n 1.28_o repreh_n 1._o all_o false_a appearance_n see_v note_n on_o matthew_n 10._o 2._o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o seem_v ibidem_fw-la exhort_v to_o a_o most_o earnest_a seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n ibidem_fw-la consol_n as_o these_o many_o antichrist_n who_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n also_o as_o the_o false_a christ_n come_v in_o their_o father_n name_n so_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o he_o call_v himself_o amen_o amen_o i._n e._n veritas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o false_a christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o as_o the_o false_a christ_n be_v destroyer_n and_o bear_v of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess_n 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4._o lead_v man_n into_o all_o error_n and_o deceit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o truth_n 1_o joh._n observe_v this_o discover_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o who_o deceive_v yet_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a to_o discover_v and_o frustrate_v all_o their_o machination_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v stand_v and_o shall_v stand_v maugre_o all_o opposition_n 3._o those_o deceiver_n who_o profess_v this_o grand_a truth_n teach_v many_o lie_n and_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o this_o one_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o truth_n live_v disobedient_o dissolute_o and_o loose_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n judas_n v._n 4_o 5._o 4._o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n be_v hide_v and_o use_v here_o 6._o one_o truth_n may_v usher_v in_o many_o error_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n this_o day_n if_o at_o any_o other_o time_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o ear_n observe_v these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n st._n john_n collect_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o repreh_n the_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o publish_v they_o and_o the_o false_a christian_n who_o believe_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o under_o that_o truth_n bring_v in_o manifold_a error_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o need_v do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a though_o we_o yet_o serve_v sin_n that_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v pardon_v that_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o always_o in_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divide_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n who_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o pretend_v his_o name_n exhort_v receive_v he_o that_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n joh._n 5.43_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o he_o complain_v he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 10._o mean_n alas_o their_o pretence_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a how_o can_v i_o but_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o call_v thing_n and_o person_n by_o their_o right_a name_n alas_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7.16_o and_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n who_o then_o dwell_v at_o glastenbury_n send_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o discover_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v with_o this_o direction_n if_o he_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o meek_a he_o come_v in_o the_o real_a be_v nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11._o if_o he_o be_v proud_a etc._n etc._n though_o he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o a_o false_a name_n therefore_o prov._n 6.17_o a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v join_v together_o and_o therefore_o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n who_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n prov._n 21.24_o beware_v of_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o if_o he_o be_v contentious_a though_o he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o fruit_n grow_v from_o the_o former_a pride_n for_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13.10_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n beware_v of_o he_o pride_n go_v before_o contention_n prov._n 16.18_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a let_v he_o come_v in_o what_o name_n he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v this_o to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a mich._n 3.5_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o other_o may_v call_v it_o a_o god_n or_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o call_v they_o when_o yet_o they_o worship_v their_o own_o false_a god_n but_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o not_o sacrifice_n but_o slay_v beast_n act._n 7._o jehu_n call_v his_o bloody_a mind_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n come_v see_v my_o zeal_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fast_a which_o the_o prophet_n call_v their_o hold_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n esay_n 58._o mean_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o noble_a stranger_n shamgar_n with_o his_o ox-goad_n incite_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o minister_n the_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o he_o will_v subdue_v these_o spiritual_a philistine_n the_o chaste_a penelope_n wait_v for_o ulysses_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o any_o paramour_n he_o come_v destroy_v they_o all_o and_o when_o the_o true_a bridegroom_n come_v he_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o many_o deceiver_n they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o deceiver_n shall_v speak_v this_o of_o themselves_o or_o 2._o they_o shall_v speak_v this_o of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o of_o themselves_o supra_fw-la 2._o when_o many_o shall_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o profess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n no_o doubt_n be_v genuine_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v many_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o christ_n reason_n that_o under_o that_o truth_n they_o may_v vent_v their_o error_n observe_v 1._o many_o grand_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v profess_v much_o truth_n yea_o that_o grand_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 2._o such_o believer_n and_o professor_n believe_v and_o confess_v no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v mat._n 8.29_o mar._n 1.23_o 24._o act._n 16.17_o 18._o 2._o the_o effect_n they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o reason_n why_o shall_v these_o deceive_v many_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v such_o as_o already_o perish_v in_o
of_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n give_v to_o the_o late_a world_n you_o read_v express_a mention_n act._n 17.30_o st._n paul_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n act._n 26.20_o observe_v 1._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 4._o ult_n the_o lord_n warn_v before_o he_o strike_v he_o lighten_v before_o he_o thunder_v observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o his_o mercy_n in_o afford_v we_o that_o time_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n esay_n 5.4_o have_v plant_v and_o fence_v his_o vineyard_n he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o his_o goodness_n draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o hos_fw-la 11._o observe_v 3._o that_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o old_a world_n for_o reformation_n of_o life_n they_o spend_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a time_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n man_n of_o this_o generation_n spend_v in_o the_o like_a course_n and_o manner_n 4._o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n despise_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o event_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o ancient_a monument_n of_o their_o derision_n and_o mock_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o exhort_v they_o and_o be_v example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o old_a world_n such_o be_v sem_fw-mi and_z seth_n ecclus._n 49.16_o sem_fw-mi and_z seth_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o man_n who_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dishonour_n as_o for_o seth_n he_o oppose_v cain_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v gen._n 4._o he_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n who_o make_v his_o name_n a_o byword_n to_o posterity_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o sem_fw-mi who_o oppose_v the_o grow_a of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a of_o that_o age_n abuse_v he_o so_o that_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o call_v typhon_n i_o e._n whatsoever_o be_v destructive_a or_o hurtful_a by_o the_o name_n of_o seth_n or_o smu_n whereby_o they_o invert_v sem_n name_n the_o two_o great_a assertor_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o adversary_n to_o idolatry_n seth_n the_o father_n of_o enoch_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o preacher_n immediate_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n these_o they_o traduce_v to_o posterity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o mocker_n in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o day_n before_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o judas_n v._n 18._o psal_n 42.3_o and_o 89._o v._o 51._o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n the_o prophet_n esay_n foresee_v the_o evil_a time_n forewarn_v the_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n esay_n 28.22_o be_v not_o mocker_n reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v on_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o his_o mercy_n in_o give_v they_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n both_o then_o and_o now_o former_a and_o late_a world_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n i_o give_v reason_n for_o the_o former_a point_n which_o may_v likewise_o fit_a this_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o 1._o their_o presumption_n upon_o a_o outward_a profession_n cain_n posterity_n be_v great_a pretender_n to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o you_o find_v his_o elder_a son_n enoch_n dedicate_v to_o god_n his_o grandchild_n methujael_n annuntians_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o preacher_n one_o who_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n another_o of_o his_o posterity_n lamech_v a_o humble_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v among_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n yet_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o religion_n another_o presumption_n they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o although_o they_o walk_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n these_o man_n know_v not_o what_o salvation_n be_v they_o do_v think_v that_o god_n love_v they_o better_o than_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v himself_o psal_n 4.5_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o if_o any_o call_v these_o infirmity_n as_o common_o they_o do_v who_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n sure_o such_o infirmity_n they_o be_v as_o exclude_v those_o who_o do_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o gal._n 5.21_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n precise_o for_o that_o time_n of_o repentance_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o old_a world_n 120_o year_n gen._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o old_a world_n carnal_a security_n contempt_n of_o god_n answerable_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o 120_o year_n then_o grant_v to_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o like_a time_n give_v to_o this_o late_a world_n before_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n which_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a noah_n in_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n be_v at_o that_o time_n eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a noah_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n the_o people_n of_o this_o age_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n esay_n 22.12_o observe_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o new_a noah_n give_v unto_o this_o late_a world_n a_o time_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o old_a world_n and_o as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n to_o preach_v repentance_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o so_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o send_v another_o elijah_n matth._n 17.11_o see_v note_n on_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o that_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 14.6_o 2._o how_o unseasonable_a then_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o luctu_fw-la musica_fw-la esay_n 22.12_o observe_v 2._o how_o reasonable_a then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n do_v his_o office_n before_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o former_a world_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a unthankfulness_n of_o this_o late_a evil_a world_n for_o the_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o we_o rom._n 2._o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o to_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o the_o former_a world_n gen._n 6._o with_o this_o late_a world_n gal._n 5.17_o unthankful_a they_o more_o unthankful_a we_o observe_v 5._o the_o great_a unbelief_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o like_a unbelief_n of_o this_o late_a world_n which_o yet_o pretend_v much_o faith_n but_o can_v either_o they_o or_o we_o have_v faith_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o join_v together_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v by_o a_o harmony_n of_o many_o scripture_n but_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o we_o hear_v himself_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n daily_o and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o belove_a it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o do_v we_o so_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o we_o hear_v do_v
and_o time_n to_o come_v while_o we_o praise_v the_o time_n past_a and_o promise_v glorious_a time_n to_o come_v we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o present_a soliciti_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la presentibus_fw-la angimur_fw-la solicitous_a of_o the_o future_a we_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o present_a thing_n whereas_o our_o lord_n require_v our_o present_a or_o instant_a duty_n and_o service_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o repreh_n 2._o who_o know_v not_o regard_v not_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o spiritual_a noah_n and_o his_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n do_v they_o know_v what_o word_n and_o who_o word_n they_o neglect_v and_o regard_v not_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 2.1_o repreh_n 1._o repreh_n 3_o and_o 4._o ibidem_fw-la exhort_v 1._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v exhort_v 2._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n these_o be_v excellent_a caution_n for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o in_o covet_v or_o pursue_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o caution_n as_o needful_a and_o seasonable_a for_o many_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n who_o spend_v this_o precious_a time_n these_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n of_o calamity_n before_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v either_o in_o that_o obscene_a sense_n or_o else_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o game_n be_v there_o not_o many_o such_o as_o these_o at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o city_n who_o as_o conscientious_o busy_v themselves_o in_o these_o pastime_n as_o they_o name_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o call_v cautè_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la castè_fw-fr they_o will_v enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a as_o the_o ungodly_a conclude_v wisd_v 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o as_o eager_o pursue_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o if_o the_o flood_n come_v they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o against_o a_o rainy_a day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n take_v they_o unaware_o and_o while_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o o_o how_o seasonable_a therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n caution_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o these_o day_n before_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n mean_n they_o know_v not_o i._n e._n they_o heed_v not_o o_o let_v we_o heed_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n people_n in_o egypt_n they_o must_v purge_v out_o the_o leven_a out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v malice_n and_o wickedness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v sweep_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n esay_n 14.23_o how_o necessary_a a_o mean_n be_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o purge_v ourselves_o and_o cleanse_v by_o sweep_v our_o own_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n practice_n be_v scopavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la do_v we_o so_o belove_v or_o do_v we_o rather_o dispute_v about_o it_o whether_o we_o need_v do_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o already_o and_o save_v we_o our_o labour_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o while_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o jangle_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o find_v the_o work_n undo_v the_o mistress_n go_v abroad_o and_o bid_v her_o maid_n sweep_v it_o be_v a_o homely_a comparison_n one_o maid_n say_v to_o the_o other_o where_o be_v the_o broom_n the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o besom_n no_o say_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o broom_n so_o the_o house_n remain_v unswept_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o feel_v his_o way_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n o_o no_o we_o every_o one_o remember_v that_o well_o enough_o that_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v wrought_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o lay_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o our_o expiation_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o duty_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o sweep_v our_o own_o door_n that_o the_o whole_a street_n may_v be_v clean_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n we_o forget_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxv_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n since_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o on_o which_o and_o our_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o depend_v our_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n a_o argument_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thereupon_o in_o give_v we_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o wait_v and_o again_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a parable_n who_o general_a scope_n be_v vigilancy_n and_o care_n watchfulness_n and_o due_a diligence_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o thirty_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o 31_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o i_o find_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o find_v out_o of_o parable_n be_v a_o wearisome_a labour_n of_o the_o mind_n ecclus._n 13._o vers_fw-la 26._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v shall_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n those_o who_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o exclude_v other_o who_o be_v unprepared_a even_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v invite_v to_o his_o wedding_n it_o be_v here_o then_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o a_o know_a rite_n custom_n and_o usage_n ordinary_a among_o man_n at_o least_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o teach_v and_o that_o virgin_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n otherwise_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v unknown_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o unknown_a for_o intend_v to_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n man_n and_o woman_n either_o be_v admit_v to_o enter_v or_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare●●ere_o to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o virgin_n so_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n the_o protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n will_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o apodosis_n or_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v by_o parable_n beside_o we_o find_v our_o lord_n constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o teach_v that_o he_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o parable_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o as_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mustardseed_n grow_v up_o and_o become_v a_o tree_n the_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o god_n and_o repent_v to_o the_o prodigal_a son_n forsake_v his_o father_n house_n and_o return_v in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n parable_n he_o borrow_v the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o from_o thing_n common_o know_v at_o least_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n as_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_o know_v than_o sow_a seed_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o
admit_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o oppose_v unto_o these_o other_o five_o who_o for_o their_o defect_n and_o demerit_n be_v exclude_v for_o so_o good_a be_v set_v against_o evil_n and_o life_n against_o death_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n ecclus._n 33.14_o 15._o here_o may_v arise_v a_o second_o doubt_n if_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n be_v so_o honourable_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n and_o also_o to_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o creator_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o five_o operation_n or_o operative_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v the_o five_o sense_n ecclus._n 17.5_o these_o five_o operative_a power_n or_o sense_n have_v their_o respective_a delightful_a object_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.8_o after_o these_o the_o heart_n common_o run_v out_o and_o run_v riot_n numb_a 15.39_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o abstain_v and_o continency_n be_v take_v up_o and_o busy_v about_o the_o moderate_n and_o restrain_v our_o sense_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n this_o continence_n and_o abstinence_n be_v either_o real_a and_o true_a and_o for_o the_o best_a end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n or_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v and_o profess_v only_o and_o for_o some_o by-end_n thus_o the_o hypocrite_n fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n be_v common_a to_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o they_o who_o restrain_v their_o appetite_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o do_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a only_o as_o also_o to_o those_o who_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o glorious_a end_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.16_o observe_v 1._o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgemet_fw-la be_v one_o half_a foolish_a that_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o forward_a professor_n be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o a_o like_a race_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v 2._o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n take_v at_o large_a be_v mix_v of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a when_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v up_o also_o with_o they_o exod._n 12.38_o all_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a 1._o profess_v that_o they_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o all_o call_v he_o their_o bridegroom_n 3._o all_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o meet_v he_o 4._o all_o be_v baptize_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a 5._o all_o be_v virgin_n 6._o all_o have_v lamp_n etc._n etc._n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o among_o christian_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o so_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v it_o will_v then_o appear_v who_o be_v sincere_a who_o not_o who_o be_v prepare_v who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n who_o exclude_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o who_o he_o will_v reject_v mean_v time_n they_o be_v all_o account_v virgin_n though_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n but_o wherein_o consist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o oil_n some_o hereby_o understand_v faith_n so_o pisc_n other_o repentance_n so_o arius_n montalto_n but_o neither_o name_n any_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n of_o their_o assertion_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o live_a faith_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n yea_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o these_o be_v here_o necessary_o understand_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o that_o oil_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v what_o be_v that_o oil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v oil_n esay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n which_o our_o lord_n again_o cit_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o this_o spirit_n or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o this_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o where_o we_o have_v both_o together_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n that_o the_o true_a virgin_n soul_n receive_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15.30_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o hence_o proceed_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n whereunto_o mercy_n be_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o vul._n lat._n castificantes_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la sub_fw-la obedientia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1.21_o chasten_v your_o soul_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o oil_n then_o in_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o live_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n work_v of_o mercy_n work_v of_o righteousness_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n whence_o proceed_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n herewith_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v anoint_v psal_n 45._o even_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o take_n of_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o love_n some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o and_o 5._o and_o luk._n 11._o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o virgin_n even_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v their_o lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o inert_n and_o dead_a faith_n faith_n without_o work_n knowledge_n though_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n knowledge_n without_o obedience_n without_o love_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o defect_n and_o want_n of_o oil_n want_v of_o the_o
even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v again_o exhort_v to_o have_v oil_n every_o one_o in_o our_o lamp_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v a_o serious_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o unction_n in_o we_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o those_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o now_o come_v we_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n unto_o the_o request_n of_o the_o foolish_a but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o which_o answer_v of_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o negative_a or_o elliptical_a or_o 2._o positive_a and_o ironical_a 1._o the_o negative_a reason_n be_v elliptical_a wherein_o the_o note_n of_o negation_n be_v want_v as_o often_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n as_o in_o that_o answer_n lest_o when_o you_o gather_v the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o reason_n so_o here_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o and_o herein_o the_o wise_a answer_n the_o foolish_a according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n the_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o virgin-soul_n shall_v not_o give_v of_o they_o to_o other_o because_o he_o crown_v the_o righteous_a 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v so_o psal_n 24.5_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o threaten_v wicked_a man_n psal_n 69.27_o add_v punishment_n to_o their_o iniquity_n let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o positive_a answer_n be_v ironical_a go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o and_o herein_o the_o wise_a virgin_n answer_v the_o foolish_a according_a to_o their_o folly_n 1._o the_o wise_a virgin_n answer_v the_o foolish_a negative_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n or_o want_n nay_o or_o not_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ellipsis_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o negative_a be_v from_o a_o hebraism_n according_a to_o which_o thing_n unpleasing_a be_v either_o whole_o suppress_v as_o here_o or_o something_o else_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n whence_o as_o by_o manifold_a other_o example_n appear_v the_o inoffensiveness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n which_o decline_v all_o language_n that_o may_v grate_v the_o ear_n because_o the_o hear_n be_v omnium_fw-la sensuum_fw-la tenerrimus_fw-la the_o most_o tender_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o this_o why_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o for_o both_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v enough_o even_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n amos_n 5.24_o let_v judgement_n roll_v down_o as_o water_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n micah_n 4.5_o peace_n esay_n 66.12_o joy_n fullness_n of_o joy_n joy_v unspeakable_a 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o these_o so_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o abundance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5.47_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v 2_o pet._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 3._o hence_o we_o be_v require_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o and_o 14.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v after_o charity_n and_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n etc._n etc._n lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o first_o for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o the_o love_n to_o another_o be_v measure_v by_o love_n to_o ourselves_o as_o thyself_o for_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v towards_o our_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o intenseness_n out_o of_o which_o love_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o that_o love_n to_o ourselves_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v wise_a it_o be_v for_o thy_o own_o benefit_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o tibi_fw-la seritur_fw-la &_o metitur_fw-la wisdom_n imply_v that_o the_o main_a profit_n will_v not_o redound_v to_o wisdom_n itself_o which_o have_v honour_n and_o wealth_n enough_o in_o herself_o no_o nor_o do_v the_o profit_n redound_v to_o those_o who_o publish_v the_o wisdom_n unto_o man_n for_o they_o at_o most_o man_n hand_n fare_v but_o hardly_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n imply_v unless_o a_o man_n speak_v placentia_fw-la prov._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v abundance_n but_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o lip_n bring_v only_o want_v or_o tend_v to_o poverty_n so_o that_o we_o hence_o learn_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honest_a self-love_n prove_v 9.12_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o however_o the_o wise_a abound_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o think_v all_o little_a enough_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o progress_n increase_n and_o go_v on_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o i_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n 4._o hence_o appear_v that_o heroical_a love_n of_o divers_a saint_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n who_o hazard_v and_o offer_v to_o hazard_v their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o thus_o moses_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n so_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n for_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v these_o example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o expiation_n who_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o measure_n eph._n 5._o as_o christ_n love_v we_o that_o we_o also_o lie_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n for_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n know_v we_o therefore_o we_o can_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n without_o oil_n of_o our_o own_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o mercy_n we_o can_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n without_o our_o lamp_n burn_v 1._o use_v hence_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o have_v never_o enough_o of_o this_o world_n good_n like_o the_o horseleech_n the_o barren_a womb_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a good_n grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v soon_o enough_o of_o they_o 2._o this_o may_v reprove_v those_o foolish_a one_o who_o add_v unto_o their_o folly_n and_o increase_v it_o and_o think_v they_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o venture_v impiorum_fw-la insaturabilis_fw-la prov._n 13.25_o envy_v it_o cease_v not_o until_o it_o rot_v the_o bone_n and_o kill_v the_o silly_a one_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o uncleanness_n in_o our_o day_n most_o rife_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o of_o such_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o prov._n 14.14_o the_o heart_n that_o decline_v shall_v be_v fill_v
it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o one_o of_o job_n friend_n to_o he_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n but_o alas_o who_o go_v we_o about_o to_o persuade_v to_o know_v god_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a intimacy_n with_o he_o as_o if_o that_o time_n be_v general_o now_o come_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n jer._n speak_v 31.34_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o even_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o every_o man_n pretend_v much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o o_o belove_a not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o who_o be_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o and_o say_v who_o they_o be_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a we_o seek_v for_o they_o among_o the_o teacher_n or_o among_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v if_o we_o will_v find_v they_o and_o if_o among_o the_o teacher_n we_o find_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a man_n but_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o also_o who_o confirm_v their_o prophecy_n with_o miracle_n and_o who_o as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v plead_v for_o entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n with_o these_o argument_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v for_o they_o as_o god_n approve_v among_o the_o people_n sure_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o such_o as_o observe_v god_n ordinance_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o you_o read_v what_o answer_n our_o lord_n give_v luk._n 13.25_o i_o tremble_v when_o i_o read_v that_o story_n of_o a_o great_a teacher_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1082._o who_o be_v decease_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o bier_n into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bury_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o the_o bier_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o justo_n dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la accusatus_fw-la sum_fw-la hereupon_o the_o funeral_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o in_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n and_o great_a expectation_n the_o dead_a man_n cry_v out_o again_o justo_n dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicatus_fw-la sum_fw-la whereupon_o the_o funeral_n be_v again_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n the_o dead_a man_n the_o three_o time_n raise_v himself_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n justo_n dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la damnatus_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o history_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a bruno_n one_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v hear_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n against_o himself_o think_v thus_o with_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o formal_a teach_n and_o hear_v how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n whereupon_o he_o with_o some_o other_o enter_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o who_o be_v professor_n that_o be_v juda_n let_v they_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n let_v they_o become_v practiser_n of_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o prophesy_a nor_o work_a miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v though_o by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o prate_v or_o pray_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admit_v any_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n obedience_n obedience_n obedience_n that_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n so_o say_v god_n in_o jer._n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o to_o obey_v my_o voice_n note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o entire_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a i._n e._n the_o whole_a parable_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o discourse_n who_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o word_n watch_n the_o argument_n in_o the_o rest_n thus_o they_o who_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o watch_v but_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v therefore_o watch_n as_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a they_o be_v the_o apodosis_n and_o all_o the_o reddition_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o they_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n from_o they_o watch_v therefore_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 1._o then_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 2._o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 3._o because_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v 4._o whereas_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o for_o want_v of_o oil_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o bride-chamber_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o watch_v you_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v who_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o come_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v as_o matth._n 24._o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o or_o in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o reveil_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o of_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o man_n himself_n in_o a_o sorrow_n self-denying_a and_o suffer_a way_n so_o also_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o endow_n we_o with_o power_n from_o above_o over_o all_o sin_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n then_o he_o man_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a manhood_n and_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v perfect_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n or_o a_o piece-work_n be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o attain_v participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n union_n with_o our_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o man_n be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o his_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o mean_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v come_v will_v appear_v from_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v come_v before_o he_o whereof_o you_o read_v at_o large_a matth._n 24._o to_o try_v the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v clear_a which_o have_v come_v forth_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n esay_n 11._o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o jesse_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o
repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o their_o devotion_n and_o all_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v when_o will_v the_o preacher_n have_v do_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n will_v these_o watch_n and_o meditate_v and_o pray_v all_o night_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n repreh_n 3._o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o weary_a themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n wisd_v 2._o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n yea_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n many_o there_o be_v who_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v o_o pretend_v christian_a he_o of_o who_o thou_o will_v be_v name_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o devotion_n thou_o who_o will_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o of_o the_o church_n waste_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o accurse_a work_n of_o darkness_n mysticé_fw-la there_o be_v a_o night_n of_o sin_n which_o over-shadow_n the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o judas_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v night_n joh._n 13.9_o in_o this_o night_n the_o soul_n commit_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o entertain_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o darkness_n in_o this_o dark_a state_n the_o soul_n envelop_v complain_v o_o lord_n the_o iniquity_n wherein_o i_o be_o incorporate_v be_v strong_a than_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n that_o rebell_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n judg._n 16._o against_o this_o night_n we_o be_v so_o often_o command_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o that_o in_o god_n spiritual_a prayer-house_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n unto_o this_o prayer-house_n abraham_n servant_n go_v and_o pray_v gen._n 24_o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o you_o find_v by_o compare_v vers_fw-la 45._o hither_o go_v rebecca_n to_o pray_v gen._n 25.22_o hither_o go_v nehemiah_n neh._n 2.4_o hither_o go_v gracious_a hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.10_o 16._o for_o whereas_o prayer_n be_v a_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n tend_v towards_o god_n which_o sometime_o break_v out_o into_o word_n according_o prayer_n be_v either_o mental_a or_o vocal_a mental_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 24.45_o before_o i_o have_v do_v speak_v say_v abraham_n servant_n in_o my_o heart_n exhort_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o his_o own_o house_n his_o house_n be_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o your_o confidence_n heb._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6._o joh._n 1.12_o consider_v the_o mean_n conduce_v hereunto_o cast_v out_o the_o inmate_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n satan_n desire_v to_o make_v thy_o body_n a_o tippling-house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n but_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n exhort_v 2._o since_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exemplary_a and_o pattern_n unto_o his_o church_n let_v we_o imitate_v they_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o least_o they_o who_o ordain_v other_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n observe_v four_o time_n a_o year_n which_o they_o call_v quatuor_fw-la tempora_fw-la four_o time_n set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o purpose_n when_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o have_v the_o unspeakable_a gift_n impart_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o place_n forenamed_a and_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o that_o gift_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o prayer_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v yea_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o luke_n 11.13_o act._n 2._o by_o this_o spirit_n man_n who_o be_v believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ●nder_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n grow_v up_o unto_o the_o man-age_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a unction_n and_o spiritual_a power_n from_o on_o high_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o treasure_n the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n basil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a seal_n and_o character_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o worthy_a all_o our_o most_o ardent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o our_o devotion_n all_o our_o watch_n exhort_v 2._o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n with_o thy_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o prayer-house_n see_v note_n as_o before_o on_o gen._n 24.25_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o luke_n ix_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n who_o renounce_v and_o leave_v their_o party_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 14.26_o prodigal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o own_o self_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o man_n self_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o three_o man_n 1._o that_o whereby_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o live_v according_a to_o sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o brutish_a man_n 2._o that_o whereby_o we_o agree_v with_o defective_a or_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o animalish_a or_o natural_a man_n both_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o earthly_a man_n 3._o that_o whereby_o we_o agree_v with_o our_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n there_o be_v certain_a apprehensive_a power_n and_o will_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o ourselves_o but_o somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n qui_fw-la existimat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o who_o think_v himself_o some_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v himself_o gal._n 6.5_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v himself_o two_o way_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a self_n 1._o when_o he_o resolve_v his_o sensual_a and_o rational_a mind_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o when_o he_o resign_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n example_n of_o the_o first_o self-denial_n the_o apostle_n give_v tit._n 2_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o be_v the_o sensual_a and_o beastly_a self_n 2._o the_o rational_a self_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n or_o reason_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o self-denial_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n impart_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o resign_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o in_o nothing_o come_v i_o behind_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_o nothing_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n 1._o precepti_fw-la of_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o our_o god_n prevent_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n
unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v content_a to_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n who_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n work_v in_o himself_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o rather_o mind_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o self_n self-interest_n his_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n his_o own_o suppose_a excellency_n o_o how_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o at_o this_o day_n one_o against_o another_o what_o animosity_n what_o swell_v there_o be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o either_o for_o some_o choose_a opinion_n take_v up_o upon_o trust_n or_o for_o greatness_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n as_o for_o the_o selfness_n of_o opinion_n see_v ezek._n 13._o he_o find_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o self_n also_o among_o the_o colossian_n 2.18_o they_o intrude_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o earthly_a mind_n man_n of_o all_o divide_a judgement_n take_v up_o their_o principle_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o several_a leader_n of_o their_o own_o respective_a party_n and_o for_o these_o they_o strive_v and_o contend_v and_o according_a to_o these_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v orthodox_n and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v experimental_o try_v and_o examine_v those_o thing_n how_o immethodical_o and_o disorderly_o herein_o do_v man_n proceed_v how_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n method_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o i._n e._n the_o father_n will_n that_o be_v his_o law_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o of_o we_o all_o but_o know_v more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o he_o have_v live_v and_o practise_v and_o so_o find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v but_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v courage_n to_o live_v and_o do_v what_o he_o believe_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o know_v what_o now_o he_o believe_v therefore_o st._n peter_n direct_v we_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n or_o courage_n to_o do_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o then_o add_v say_v he_o in_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n all_o be_v but_o self-perswasion_n no_o more_o than_o hear-say_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o tradition_n receive_v from_o some_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 2._o again_o what_o opinion_n be_v there_o of_o self-excellency_n what_o ambitious_a selfness_n how_o do_v man_n swell_v one_o against_o another_o and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a such_o you_o read_v of_o luk._n 22._o yea_o in_o this_o chapter_n after_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n we_o read_v how_o little_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o 46._o vers_fw-la then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a what_o tumor_n what_o swell_n be_v there_o what_o ambition_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a i_o appeal_v to_o both_o party_n of_o they_o can_v they_o call_v those_o christian_a action_n can_v they_o suit_v with_o self-denial_n can_v they_o otherwise_o then_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v o_o what_o extreme_a need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v a_o little_a child_n among_o we_o as_o he_o there_o do_v that_o he_o will_v mind_v we_o of_o the_o childlike_a simplicity_n humility_n and_o innocency_n 3._o divine_a axiom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v premise_v a_o general_a invitation_n he_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a yea_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v a_o personal_a one_o if_o any_o man_n thou_o or_o i_o or_o he_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o daily_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a and_o so_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o free_a principle_n in_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o man_n willing_o and_o without_o any_o antecedent_n decree_n or_o coaction_n forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o invitation_n prevent_v the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v as_o willing_o return_v unto_o he_o renounce_v and_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o come_v after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o so_o if_o any_o man_n will_v if_o any_o man_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n a_o great_a decry_v of_o man_n freewill_n both_o by_o some_o learned_a and_o many_o unlearned_a when_o yet_o god_n forgive_v they_o neither_o know_v what_o they_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o true_a freedom_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o they_o call_v libertas_n contradictionis_fw-la no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o do_v this_o or_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o call_v libertas_n contrarietatis_fw-la as_o a_o power_n to_o love_n or_o hate_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a freedom_n than_o be_v he_o true_o free_a who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o do_v what_o be_v good_a or_o not_o to_o will_v or_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o do_v what_o be_v good_a or_o to_o will_n or_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a i._n e._n evil_o as_o where_o laban_n say_v gen._n 31.29_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v you_o hurt_v and_o joh._n 9.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v free_a than_o be_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o true_o free_a or_o not_o so_o true_o free_a as_o they_o then_o be_v laban_n a_o more_o true_a freeman_n than_o jacob_n yea_o pilate_n shall_v be_v a_o more_o free_a man_n than_o christ_n himself_o for_o laban_n can_v have_v do_v jacob_n hurt_n or_o not_o and_o pilate_n can_v have_v crucify_v christ_n or_o release_v he_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a then_o can_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a who_o yet_o be_v agens_fw-la liberrimus_fw-la for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v but_o will_v good_a nor_o can_v he_o will_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o evil_a he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v lie_v be_v this_o true_a freedom_n then_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v free_a mar._n 3.4_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a freedom_n 2._o what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a freewill_n the_o true_a liberty_n import_v a_o release_n from_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self-bondage_n the_o bondage_n of_o his_o own_o self-carnal_a reason_n which_o have_v enslave_v he_o his_o own_o false_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n whereon_o his_o heart_n be_v bind_v the_o bondage_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n whereunto_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n joh._n 8._o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v enthrall_v he_o and_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o this_o bondage_n the_o true_a freedom_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o one_o whole_a self_n understanding_n reason_n will_n affection_n action_n life_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n this_o freedom_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 8.32_o 36._o rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o 8_o 2._o true_a power_n be_v a_o freedom_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a without_o any_o hindrance_n without_o any_o resistance_n in_o he_o who_o will_n or_o do_v it_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o paradox_n but_o sure_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a rather_o to_o evil_a than_o to_o
we_o unto_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o use_v 2._o this_o speak_v consolation_n to_o the_o poor_a deject_a soul_n of_o man_n alas_o i_o find_v this_o duty_n difficult_a very_o difficult_a do_v thou_o remember_v thy_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o thy_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n enter_v into_o when_o every_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v satan_n all_o vow_n and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o this_o and_o measure_v out_o by_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o whoever_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n go_v about_o this_o important_a duty_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o strong_a opposition_n from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o strong_a consolation_n tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n nihil_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la sva_fw-la deprecatur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la conditione_n miratur_fw-la sicut_fw-la se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agere_fw-la inter_fw-la extraneos_fw-la facilè_fw-la inimicos_fw-la invenire_fw-la there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o thou_o must_v displease_v man_n mel_n exulcerata_fw-la mordet_fw-la hony_n be_v sharp_a when_o it_o meet_v with_o ulcer_n but_o sweet_a to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o health_n and_o sound_n tull._n therefore_o the_o cynic_n speak_v i_o know_v not_o how_o true_o of_o plato_n what_o profit_n say_v he_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n who_o have_v long_a time_n read_v philosophy_n among_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o troublesome_a to_o any_o when_o we_o begin_v this_o hard_a work_n o_o what_o opposition_n what_o contention_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o why_o self_n be_v strong_a our_o own_o wisdom_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a the_o self-will_n be_v headstrong_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o time_n the_o rebellious_a will_n may_v become_v more_o tame_a the_o house_n of_o saul_n i_o e._n arrogancy_n and_o self-will_n that_o become_v weak_a and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o love_n of_o god_n become_v strong_a and_o strong_a so_o that_o at_o length_n the_o self_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o lord_n become_v strong_a and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o observe_v i_o pray_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24.7_o the_o first_o lot_n come_v forth_o to_o jehoiarib_n the_o lord_n contend_v and_o strive_v the_o second_o to_o jedaiah_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o to_o harim_n dedicate_v the_o four_o to_o seorim_n demon_n oppugnantes_fw-la five_o milchias_n the_o lord_n the_o king_n six_o mayman_n prepare_v water_n of_o repentance_n seven_o accos_fw-la spina_n the_o thorn_n which_o prick_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n act._n 2.8_o abijah_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntas_fw-la of_o this_o order_n be_v zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o nine_o order_n be_v of_o jeshua_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o man_n become_v nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n all_o in_o all_o for_o so_o the_o twenty_o three_o lot_n come_v forth_o for_o delaiah_n pauper_fw-la domini_fw-la one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v poor_a lean_a exhaust_v and_o empty_a of_o all_o self_n and_o then_o the_o last_o lot_n come_v forth_o for_o maaziah_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o second_o qualification_n of_o christ_n follower_n be_v 1._o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o 2._o that_o daily_o wherein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v meant_a 1._o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_n what_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v which_o punishment_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o painful_a linger_a infamous_a and_o accurse_a of_o all_o other_o phil._n 2.8_o 2._o what_o mystical_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o bear_v the_o cross_n the_o most_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n but_o persecution_n can_v be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1._o affliction_n befall_v all_o man_n alike_o eccl._n 9_o but_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 2._o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o flee_v persecution_n matth._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o but_o vers_fw-la 38._o he_o tell_v they_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a i_o 3._o affliction_n be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o cross_n itself_o whereby_o we_o bear_v affliction_n 1._o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n command_n in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o take_v up_o on_o we_o another_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v reasonable_a according_a to_o that_o law_n wherein_o god_n delight_v lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la we_o have_v crucify_v christ_n by_o our_o sin_n isai_n 53.5_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o mortify_v or_o crucify_v your_o sin_n 3._o reason_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n against_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n than_o it_o seem_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n must_v remain_v in_o we_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v what_o man_n say_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n must_v remain_v they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o be_v common_o understand_v when_o man_n assign_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o only_o outward_a affliction_n where_o also_o note_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v here_o also_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n set_v forth_o our_o crucifixion_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n observe_v 2._o this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o outward_a altar_n and_o cross_n without_o the_o inward_a cross_n the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n repreh_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o perform_v this_o duty_n by_o half_n yet_o acknowledge_v sin_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v but_o put_v it_o off_o for_o hereafter_o for_o another_o life_n wish_v with_o augustus_n for_o a_o easy_a death_n also_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v outward_a foe_n but_o be_v arrant_a coward_n against_o their_o inward_a enemy_n their_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n make_v cross_n to_o themselves_o 2._o we_o hence_o just_o reprove_v those_o who_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cross_n the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o reject_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o in_o the_o lump_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a cross_n they_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o count_v it_o foolishness_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o understand_v they_o take_v up_o or_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o be_v true_a of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o who_o account_v this_o command_n of_o christ_n impossible_a yet_o can_v they_o do_v what_o be_v less_o possible_a unreasonable_a and_o unthankful_a man_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v they_o and_o empower_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o beloved_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v up_o or_o bear_v our_o cross_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v possess_v with_o
flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o these_o will_v not_o allow_v themselves_o food_n convenient_a but_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o starve_v yea_o kill_v their_o body_n with_o austerity_n of_o discipline_n oh_o how_o these_o mistake_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n he_o bid_v they_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o keep_v under_o their_o natural_a body_n as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o pamper_v and_o cherish_v they_o whip_v the_o cart_n and_o let_v the_o horse_n go_v free_a repreh_n 2._o those_o false_a friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fear_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o forsake_v their_o friend_n this_o come_v near_o home_o to_o those_o who_o fear_v loss_n and_o shame_n among_o man_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o lose_v their_o conscience_n speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o for_o gain_v for_o safety_n we_o all_o condemn_v balaam_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o compare_v to_o some_o they_o come_v short_a of_o he_o numb_a 22.38_o have_v i_o now_o any_o power_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o balac_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o will_v say_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o god_n declare_v nu._n 22.18_o you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o infamous_a joas_n that_o great_a zealous_a king_n for_o god_n 2_o chr._n 24.17_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehojada_n the_o prince_n of_o judah_n come_v &_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o make_v they_o grove_n this_o do_v joas_n for_o a_o little_a honour_n but_o zachary_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o be_v fearless_a caress_n and_o secure_a what_o befall_v their_o body_n fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o counsel_n and_o how_o qualify_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o this_o to_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o his_o enemy_n let_v such_o fear_n i_o wish_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v their_o body_n they_o have_v this_o present_a life_n as_o a_o opportunity_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o become_v friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v this_o to_o his_o friend_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o the_o same_o say_v to_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a fear_n rom._n 13.1_o 4._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n thou_o may_v give_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o have_v no_o charity_n this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n consol_n of_o christ_n friend_n who_o bear_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n bless_a be_v you_o suffering_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n right_a phil._n 1.29_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a calling_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o innocens_fw-la morieris_fw-la so_o the_o wife_n of_o socrates_n tell_v he_o weep_v for_o he_o what_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o rather_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v for_o evil_n do_v it_o be_v our_o female_a part_n in_o we_o that_o suggest_v such_o thought_n the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v it_o be_v more_o miserable_a to_o deserve_v death_n than_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n free_v the_o innocent_a man_n from_o woe_n but_o bring_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v they_o to_o death_n jer._n 26._o god_n have_v send_v the_o prophet_n with_o a_o message_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n otherwise_o he_o will_v make_v his_o temple_n like_o shilo_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o curse_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o his_o temple_n their_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o move_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n against_o jeremy_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n the_o people_n the_o law_n the_o place_n be_v great_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n own_o cause_n but_o how_o do_v jeremy_n in_o this_o case_n behave_v himself_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o sure_o god_n honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n then_o as_o high_o as_o he_o esteem_v any_o outward_a ordinance_n now_o wherefore_o when_o we_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n will_v not_o do_v they_o good_a unless_o they_o themselves_o be_v good_a meek_a lowly_a patient_a that_o if_o they_o kill_v all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o kill_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n near_o to_o god_n they_o wax_v offend_v it_o be_v jeremiah_n case_n just_a to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o dear_a friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o his_o friend_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o mark_v what_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o friend_n joh._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o isa_n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a jer._n 50._o and_o 7._o their_o adversary_n say_v we_o offend_v not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o habitation_n of_o justice_n even_o the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o father_n keep_v innocency_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o man_n peace_n at_o the_o last_o exhort_v jesus_n christ_n exhort_v his_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n 1._o consider_v his_o divine_a presence_n omnipresence_n psal_n 3_o 1-6_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29.25_o 3._o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 48._o isa_n 24.17_o 4._o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 4._o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 6._o 6._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n rev._n 21.8_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o friend_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o have_v fear_v nothing_o not_o shame_n not_o death_n itself_o dedi_fw-la corpus_fw-la percutienti_fw-la i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o the_o smiter_n darius_n so_o esteem_v the_o wound_n that_o zopyra_n inflict_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o hundred_o city_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o wound_v but_o die_v also_o for_o thy_o sake_n how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v abraham_n offer_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n how_o much_o more_o acceptable_a be_v the_o real_a offering_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n drive_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o fire_n fire_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n as_o the_o viper_n cure_v the_o viper_n the_o fiery_a serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n moses_n his_o serpent_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o magician_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n devour_v all_o fear_n of_o man_n o_o beloved_n do_v we_o not_o herein_o most_o gross_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o think_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o this_o concern_v we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o near_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v 2._o than_o second_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o divine_a matter_n both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n 1._o the_o preacher_n who_o special_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o
of_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n 2._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la contrary_n set_v together_o appear_v the_o more_o 3._o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o tho_o most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o hate_a by_o evil_a man_n who_o love_n and_o hate_n according_a to_o whatsoever_o themselves_o be_v wherefore_o do_v cain_n kill_v abel_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 2._o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kill_v one_o another_o the_o one_o have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o persecutor_n as_o two_o crooked_a line_n be_v opposite_a one_o to_o other_o and_o both_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o pharisee_n and_o both_o against_o christ_n the_o inhabitant_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n gambra_fw-mi be_v both_o alike_o evil_a yet_o at_o strife_n when_o mankind_n grow_v too_o numerous_a and_o burden_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n way_n to_o put_v a_o evil_a spirit_n among_o the_o wicked_a the_o great_a burden_n of_o it_o and_o set_v their_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o observe_v 3._o learn_v hence_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o well_o know_v how_o mischievous_a man_n be_v to_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n o_o the_o apostatical_a state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o man_n keeper_n of_o his_o brother_n cain_n ask_v as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ecclus._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o then_o one_o man_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o another_o but_o now_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la of_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v arise_v up_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o yea_o many_o interpret_v that_o greek_a proverb_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o repreh_n man_n can_v kill_v the_o body_n by_o divine_a permission_n and_o ordination_n vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la prodigus_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la alienae_n aquavitae_fw-la which_o discover_v our_o great_a vanity_n in_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o plot_v and_o contrive_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o the_o belly_n all_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o the_o stoic_a say_v well_o in_o cute_fw-la curanda_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la operata_fw-la juventus_fw-la who_o bestow_v so_o much_o of_o their_o short_a time_n in_o the_o world_n in_o trim_v and_o dress_v and_o crisp_v and_o curl_v and_o powder_v and_o complexion_v and_o spotting_n dum_o moliuntur_fw-la dum_fw-la comantur_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v it_o all_o but_o to_o plaster_n and_o trim_v a_o mudwall_n which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o if_o not_o will_v of_o its_o self_n ever_o long_o fall_v down_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o vanity_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o true_a it_o be_v that_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v whole_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v god_n in_o our_o body_n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v god_n name_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o as_o for_o our_o outward_a and_o material_a temple_n of_o our_o body_n how_o strong_a how_o beautiful_a soever_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n luk._n 21.5_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o proud_a deck_v of_o this_o temple_n quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la who_o have_v require_v it_o you_o have_v see_v a_o spider_n a_o long_a time_n weave_v a_o curious_a web_n and_o a_o maid_n with_o a_o broom_n sudden_o sweep_v it_o and_o the_o weaver_n of_o it_o with_o it_o into_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v the_o peremptory_a doom_n upon_o adam_n and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v here_o be_v consolation_n unto_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o although_o so_o much_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sword_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o he_o deal_v no_o worse_o with_o we_o than_o with_o his_o own_o son_n zach._n 13.7_o even_o the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o much_o more_o his_o poor_a friend_n if_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o dry_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o our_o better_a part_n psal_n 97.10_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a wisd_v 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o parallel_a scripture_n mat._n 10.29_o where_o instead_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o read_v they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v what_o that_o be_v whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n and_o most_o tender_a regard_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v safe_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o become_v of_o body_n good_n name_n all_o this_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o mat._n 10.28_o but_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v kill_v what_o think_v we_o of_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a dead_a according_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o alive_a according_a to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o wanton_a widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n for_o be_v not_o god_n our_o life_n deut._n 30.10_o be_v not_o christ_n our_o life_n col._n 3._o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n our_o life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o if_o therefore_o a_o separation_n can_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n then_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v kill_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o thus_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n wisd_v 1.3_o and_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o as_o there_o be_v bodily_a enemy_n which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n so_o be_v there_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n psal_n 17.9_o hence_o david_n pray_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o oppress_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o compass_n i_o about_o and_o what_o other_o enemy_n be_v they_o but_o the_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o what_o be_v turn_v a_o dead_a body_n numb_a 6.6_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n so_o vers_n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o by_o separation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v true_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o observe_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a enemy_n which_o may_v kill_v the_o soul_n exhort_v since_o this_o they_o can_v do_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o can_v take_v from_o we_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 4.14_o let_v we_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o wealth_n as_o the_o soldier_n can_v plunder_v we_o of_o but_o respicio_fw-la titulum_fw-la remember_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o otherwise_o we_o find_v man_n desperate_o careless_a of_o their_o life_n because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n reason_n great_a evil_n raise_v great_a fear_n this_o evil_n be_v not_o such_o yea_o because_o they_o kill_v and_o can_v detain_v in_o torment_n after_o death_n therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o but_o by_o how_o much_o they_o torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o
faithful_a man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o what_o he_o call_v faith_n he_o present_o call_v christ_n so_o gal._n 3.23_o faith_n come_v v._o 24._o christ_n v._o 25._o i'faith_o v._o 26._o both_o together_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v believer_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o and_o 3.16_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o deut._n 4.6_o 7._o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v be_v with_o jesus_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o every_o man_n will_v challenge_v this_o wisdom_n but_o the_o tessera_fw-la the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v jam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v from_o above_o pure_a peaceable_a etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o power_n against_o sin_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o faithful_a man_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n whence_o that_o be_v understand_v which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o and_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n they_o overcome_v kingdom_n heb._n 11._o such_o be_v the_o centurion_n faith_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o go_v and_o we_o go_v and_o matth._n 8._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mar._n 9.24_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o upright_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a conversation_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v who_o take_v offence_n at_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o show_v reverence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o any_o one_o except_o and_o say_v why_o not_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o son_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n enjoin_v any_o where_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n repreh_n who_o reject_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n 2._o who_o receive_v not_o nor_o own_o those_o who_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o receive_v we_o we_o injure_v no_o man_n if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v exhort_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o order_n thereto_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o we_o in_o gay_a clothing_n with_o a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n jam._n 2._o we_o set_v he_o in_o a_o good_a place_n where_o shall_v we_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v harbourless_o yet_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o 2._o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v his_o own_o by_o creation_n grace_n preservation_n covenant_n government_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o will_v we_o not_o allow_v he_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o pay_v dear_o for_o we_o no_o corruptibility_n but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o we_o profess_v it_o daily_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n 3._o consider_v our_o necessity_n the_o disjunction_n be_v dreadful_a mar._n 16._o either_o believe_v or_o be_v damn_v which_o withal_o will_v set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no._n the_o sign_n 1._o negarive_v see_v 2_o thess_n 3.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 3.9_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o positive_a col._n 2.5_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o not_o render_v rail_n for_o rail_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o christian_n prove_v your_o own_o work_n the_o colossian_n have_v receive_v christ_n col._n 2.5_o st._n paul_n see_v and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 12.3_o as_o therefore_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o way_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n do_v we_o walk_v in_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o life_n do_v we_o live_v according_a as_o he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o christ_n be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o not_o render_n rail_n for_o rail_v but_o rather_o blessing_n michael_n dare_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o rail_a accusation_n if_o we_o rail_v be_v revile_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v they_o receive_v who_o be_v not_o revile_v yet_o revile_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o christ_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reviler_n a_o slanderer_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n than_o not_o belial_n if_o light_n than_o not_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o if_o proud_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n receive_v who_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a matth._n 11._o ambitious_a man_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o joh._n 5.44_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o mean_n be_v either_o remota_fw-la or_o proxima_fw-la remota_fw-la repentance_n according_a to_o st._n john_n doctrine_n repentance_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v senior_fw-la à_fw-la dextris_fw-la spirit_n terrae_fw-la chap._n 7._o for_o many_o take_v themselves_o for_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o johannite_v or_o disciple_n of_o john_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o must_v we_o believe_v and_o receive_v john_n can_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v safe_o upon_o man_n but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v esau_n and_o jim_n and_o zim_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o receive_v christ_n we_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o when_o we_o exhort_v to_o receive_v john_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14.31_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v st._n john_n before_o we_o receive_v christ_n appear_v undeniable_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n both_o by_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prediction_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v name_v only_o those_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o evangelist_n isa_n 40._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o vers_n 9_o o_o zion_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v you_o up_o behold_v your_o god_n behold_v your_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o before_o this_o promise_n the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o 40_o chapter_n be_v quote_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n before_o this_o promise_n the_o
some_o why_o a_o few_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o day_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v straighten_a and_o such_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o straiten_n it_o and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v but_o by_o a_o few_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o st._n john_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o more_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o joseph_n exod._n 11._o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o and_o joseph_n die_v and_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o generation_n after_o joseph_n death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v fruitful_a and_o increase_v abundant_o they_o increase_v like_o fish_n while_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a joseph_n live_v his_o believer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pprophecy_n joh._n 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n and_o fisher_n of_o man_n catch_v they_o by_o thousand_o act._n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o largeness_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o and_o rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o faith_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 17.31_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n spirit_n they_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o wound_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o crucify_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n believe_v on_o he_o receive_v he_o all_o which_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v of_o this_o present_a generation_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o his_o enemy_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o when_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n nature_n be_v power_n authority_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o be_v immanuel_n wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o christ_n this_o generation_n receive_v not_o but_o if_o another_o a_o false_a christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o a_o envious_a christ_n a_o proud_a christ_n a_o covetous_a christ_n a_o wrathful_a christ_n i._n e._n such_o a_o christ_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o and_o like_v well_o all_o these_o and_o account_v they_o very_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o vers_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o be_v envious_a and_o esteem_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i._n e._n christ_n col._n 1._o proud_a and_o not_o humble_a matth._n 11._o wrathful_a and_o not_o meek_a as_o christ_n matth._n 11._o repreh_n the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o generation_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o that_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n avail_v before_o god_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n whence_o proceed_v this_o vain_a persuasion_n but_o from_o abundance_n of_o self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n say_v you_o so_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n say_v so_o and_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o o_o when_o will_v man_n leave_v cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v matth._n 4.6_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o same_o with_o st_n paul_n his_o former_a word_n be_v i_o be_o crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o then_o have_v thou_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n i_o live_v say_v st._n paul_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o be_v this_o thy_o case_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o lay_v claim_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o but_o be_v slow_a enough_o in_o performance_n of_o thy_o duty_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n so_o make_v to_o our_o mouth_n as_o this_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v they_o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o self-love_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v much_o otherwise_o when_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o such_o imagination_n he_o bring_v no_o comfort_n with_o he_o but_o fear_v and_o perplexity_n as_o matth._n 14.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o fancy_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n as_o they_o turn_v john_n 16._o they_o be_v much_o for_o good_a cheer_n the_o word_n signify_v confidite_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habete_fw-la have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o receive_v christ_n no_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o he_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n cease_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v quiet_v and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a consol_n though_o some_o and_o they_o but_o few_o receive_v christ_n yet_o let_v not_o those_o few_o despair_n because_o few_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o than_o thou_o know_v of_o elias_n think_v he_o be_v alone_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v many_o thousand_o beside_o he_o though_o but_o few_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o those_o few_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n and_o there_o to_o philippi_n and_o the_o work_n that_o the_o presidential_a angel_n invite_v they_o to_o be_v only_a lydia_n and_o afterward_o the_o gaoler_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prevent_v those_o who_o desire_v she_o yea_o she_o go_v about_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o show_v herself_o favourable_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o thought_n wisd_v 6._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n confirm_v this_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o joh._n 4.23_o 3._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v power_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a adopt_a 1._o the_o natural_a he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o adopt_a son_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o power_n right_o authority_n
that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unto_o his_o believer_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o they_o be_v only_o prepare_v and_o set_v in_o order_n unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o doubt_n but_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n seem_v not_o peculiar_a to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v christ_n but_o common_a even_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o ult_n i_o answer_v with_o st._n austin_n credere_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la obedientium_fw-la posse_fw-la credere_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o obey_v to_o hope_v possible_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o three_o 1._o possibilitas_fw-la possibility_n which_o be_v a_o remote_a material_a power_n undisposed_a 2._o potentia_fw-la power_n which_o note_v a_o disposition_n 3._o potestas_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la superaddita_fw-la naturali_fw-la a_o grace_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a power_n which_o it_o perfect_v 2._o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v those_o who_o receive_v he_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o receive_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o own_o endeavour_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o be_v you_o learn_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.15_o therefore_o the_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o what_o great_a love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 4._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v that_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n so_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n ephes_n 4._o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n rev._n 1_o this_o discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o these_o last_o time_n man_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o their_o mammon_n trust_v in_o their_o riches_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n yet_o will_v these_o man_n pretend_v and_o profess_v belief_n and_o receive_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n yea_o they_o engross_v christ_n to_o themselves_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o pure_o reform_v christian_n but_o themselves_o and_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v they_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n who_o as_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n so_o he_o impose_v this_o arrant_a cheat_n upon_o the_o credulous_a people_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n covetous_a son_n of_o god_n proud_a son_n of_o god_n envious_a son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o profess_v catechetical_o that_o nor_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o what_o power_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o daily_o break_v they_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n sure_o if_o these_o be_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v bear_v by_o equivocal_a generation_n as_o frog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o virmin_n exhort_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o wisdom_n power_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n they_o who_o receive_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o he_o what_o love_n be_v this_o of_o the_o father_n what_o love_n be_v this_o of_o the_o son_n every_o man_n assume_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n a_o adopt_a son_n to_o a_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v thing_n of_o inferior_a nature_n his_o mind_n will_v be_v above_o they_o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n say_v jonathan_n to_o amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n he_o must_v not_o be_v anxious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n o_o you_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o john_n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la dirigite_fw-la syriac_n complanate_a viam_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaias_n if_o a_o crier_n or_o a_o herald_n shall_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n si_fw-mi fortè_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la conspexêre_fw-la silent_a arrectisque_fw-la auribus_fw-la astant_fw-la what_o silence_n there_o will_v be_v what_o attention_n and_o listen_v unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o proclamation_n a_o cryer_n a_o herald_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o herald_n yea_o great_a than_o a_o herald_n the_o king_n of_o herald_n the_o herald_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n unto_o we_o in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o herald_n or_o cryer_n make_v proclamation_n 2._o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o proclamation_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v sake_n grant_v unto_o the_o speaker_n the_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n with_o boldness_n and_o make_v know_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o proclamation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o thereof_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o grant_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n and_o hear_v ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o full_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n require_v no_o less_o of_o we_o who_o after_o a_o negative_a description_n of_o himself_o make_v upon_o inquiry_n what_o he_o be_v vers_n 19_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n not_o elias_n not_o that_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o in_o the_o text_n he_o describe_v himself_o positive_o and_o affirmative_o what_o he_o be_v i_o be_o faith_n he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o how_o a_o voice_n and_o of_o what_o a_o crier_n and_o how_o and_o why_o in_o the_o wilderness_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la say_v st._n anselm_n a_o word_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o voice_n another_o first_o the_o voice_n sound_v than_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hear_v st._n john_n therefore_o call_v himself_o a_o voice_n because_o he_o go_v before_o the_o word_n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n that_o word_n be_v hear_v of_o man_n he_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n because_o like_o a_o voice_n he_o sound_v before_o christ_n the_o word_n he_o be_v well_o call_v a_o voice_n because_o the_o voice_n be_v inferior_a the_o word_n superior_a st._n john_n show_v christ_n as_o the_o voice_n the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o with_o the_o hear_n vanish_v but_o the_o word_n remain_v as_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o comparison_n of_o
and_o to_o be_v empty_v be_v phrase_n which_o some_o philosopher_n appropriate_a unto_o body_n and_o unto_o place_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o since_o even_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n at_o least_o of_o essence_n nature_n and_o be_v if_o not_o of_o quantity_n and_o bulk_n also_o and_o their_o place_n too_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o where_o or_o every_o where_o as_o sure_o that_o must_v be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o vbi_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o vbi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o a_o place_n be_v more_o subtle_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o body_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o a_o place_n than_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v but_o to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o place_n follow_v not_o since_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o in_o profane_a author_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v those_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o auditory_a with_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n let_v we_o rather_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o can_v god_n spirit_n who_o fill_v the_o earth_n wisd_v 1.7_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n without_o doubt_n if_o we_o take_v fill_v as_o common_o we_o do_v for_o a_o fit_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o to_o say_v some_o finite_a spirit_n fill_v they_o because_o god_n vbi_fw-la be_v ubique_fw-la he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o be_v without_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o within_z the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o more_o special_a more_o gracious_a and_o more_o powerful_a residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inform_v the_o whole_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n or_o the_o light_a the_o air_n and_o whole_o possess_v it_o as_o a_o prince_n take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n in_o the_o house_n for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v his_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n his_o whole_a house_n which_o be_v also_o the_o church_n heb._n 2._o 2._o second_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n mould_n and_o work_v every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o a_o likeness_n of_o itself_o as_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 17._o apply_v himself_o part_v to_o part_v unto_o the_o widow_n child_n whence_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o john_n witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n every_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o every_o grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o wax_n imprint_v by_o the_o seal_n answer_v to_o every_o dint_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o seal_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o both_o these_o way_n i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fullness_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v it_o beside_o this_o history_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a confirmation_n we_o may_v add_v consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v vers_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chapter_n tit._n 3.6_o both_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a also_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4.8_o and_o stephen_n act._n 7.55_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 11.24_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v it_o any_o where_o out_o of_o god_n for_o all_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n in_o man_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o co-operation_n yea_o by_o the_o prevention_n also_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v svi_fw-la domicilii_fw-la architecta_fw-la say_v scaliger_n the_o builder_n of_o its_o own_o house_n in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o builder_n and_o preparer_n of_o its_o house_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v act._n 15.8_o 9_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v the_o gentile_n witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o say_v vers_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o principle_n or_o end_v which_o god_n may_v have_v of_o so_o do_v he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o some_o that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o other_o for_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o water-spring_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o they_o may_v run_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fill_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utterance_n i._n e._n to_o speak_v apothegm_n or_o wise_a say_n befit_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o so_o the_o lxx_o turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o spring_a forth_o and_o run_v of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n as_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v we_o must_v have_v our_o thought_n still_o bound_v within_o himself_o for_o as_o all_o the_o fountain_n arise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o so_o from_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n issue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o return_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n since_o before_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o else_o do_v they_o so_o often_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o beside_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o then_o can_v this_o seem_v a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o god_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o more_o express_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n joh._n 20.22_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n nor_o can_v they_o true_o and_o thorough_o and_o from_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o foundation_n have_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o peter_n confess_v he_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v this_o but_o my_o father_n but_o a_o very_a scanty_a measure_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o even_o then_o give_v and_o that_o both_o 1._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v chap._n 1.4_o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n division_n and_o confusion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v 8._o the_o wonderful_a dignation_n and_o condescent_n of_o our_o god_n the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o the_o believe_a man_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n solomon_n wonder_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o and_o will_v indeed_o the_o lord_n dwell_v on_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n since_o wonderment_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n wonder_n at_o yet_o be_v that_o house_n the_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n &_o c_o the_o most_o high_a god_n accept_v of_o thy_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o his_o outward_a court_n his_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n above_o all_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n above_o all_o his_o other_o house_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n observe_v 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n repleti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o impleta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o document_n to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o less_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o then_o with_o man_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o outward_a thing_n call_v these_o thing_n observe_v 10._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o repreh_n 1._o o_o how_o many_o of_o a_o common_a error_n the_o lord_n fill_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o common_a gloss_n be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o constancy_n gift_n of_o tongue_n largeness_n of_o heart_n admirable_a utterance_n power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v fill_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o beloved_n i_o fear_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o interpret_v the_o endear_n promise_v of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o the_o gloss_n of_o other_o thing_n much_o below_o and_o less_o than_o himself_o thus_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o the_o gloss_n be_v christ_n among_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a say_v the_o gloss_n i._n e._n not_o the_o nature_n what_o boldness_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o nature_n the_o gloss_n say_v not_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o nature_n what_o then_o excellent_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o drive_v god_n from_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v come_v and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o near_o we_o we_o rather_o choose_v some_o qualification_n virtue_n grace_n gift_n but_o as_o for_o god_n himself_o christ_n himself_o the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n enter_v presenter_n deus_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potentèr_fw-la god_n himself_o his_o divine_a nature_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n man_n thrust_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o in_o they_o repreh_n 2._o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o all_o as_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a measure_n yea_o beyond_o measure_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o yet_o man_n receive_v it_o not_o let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o confine_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o those_o first_o time_n as_o if_o joel_n pprophecy_n be_v so_o fulfil_v then_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o st._n peter_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o so_o must_v we_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o what_o be_v that_o promise_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o prophet_n joel_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n god_n shed_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a to_o oppose_v it_o and_o both_o these_o join_v issue_n and_o come_v to_o the_o shock_n and_o strive_v together_o whether_o of_o they_o shall_v fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a man_n in_o these_o last_o day_n so_o that_o belove_a the_o reason_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a why_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o ●h●se_n last_o day_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.17_o for_o as_o one_o adequate_a and_o proper_a place_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n so_o neither_o can_v one_o soul_n though_o capable_a of_o a_o legion_n of_o spirit_n which_o agree_o hold_v two_o disagree_v a●d_v contrary_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o fil●s_v we_o with_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n rom._n 1.29_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o rapine_n and_o excess_n luk._n 11._o o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o fill_v there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o fill_v they_o be_v give_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n a_o mind_n that_o can_v examine_v itself_o some_o i_o have_v know_v so_o full_a of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o they_o such_o
as_o have_v get_v such_o a_o habit_n of_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o swear_v and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o principle_n of_o examination_n a_o duty_n proper_a to_o those_o who_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n a_o mind_n that_o have_v lose_v discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la that_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a a_o most_o fearful_a condition_n how_o dreadful_o do_v the_o apostle_n censure_v such_o a_o man_n act._n 13.10_o o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n consol_n 1._o but_o i_o shall_v too_o much_o wrong_v this_o text_n shall_v i_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v though_o but_o a_o small_a and_o scanty_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4._o ne_fw-fr parva_fw-la aversaris_fw-la inest_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_fw-la pervis_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o full_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o empty_a our_o good_a god_n reject_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n esa_n 65.8_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o thus_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o weak_a beginning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o jeroboam_n son_n he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o hag._n 2.3_o say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o nothing_o yet_o be_v strong_a o_o zerubbabel_n and_o be_v strong_a o_o joshuah_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o in_o medio_fw-la fear_v you_o not_o 2._o but_o much_o more_o comfort_n may_v i_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o comforter_n himself_o with_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o comfort_v what_o though_o thou_o want_v some_o of_o those_o outward_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n call_v their_o good_n have_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o he_o whatever_o can_v be_v call_v good_a confer_v matth._n 7.11_o with_o luk._n 11.13_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v oppress_v with_o that_o which_o the_o world_n call_v and_o account_v the_o only_a evil_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o great_a but_o its_o overpoised_n and_o weigh_v down_o with_o the_o great_a good_a for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o also_o do_v the_o consolation_n what_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 13._o verse_n 6._o with_o 21._o what_o if_o that_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o wax_v hot_a at_o noonday_n if_o the_o cool_a wind_n blow_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o what_o hurt_n do_v it_o the_o sun_n be_v always_o hot_a and_o extreme_a hot_a between_o the_o tropic_n so_o that_o the_o old_a poet_n conceive_v the_o world_n be_v not_o habitable_a in_o those_o part_n but_o our_o geographer_n and_o experience_n of_o many_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o heat_n be_v allay_v by_o a_o constant_a general_a wind_n that_o blow_v there_o from_o the_o east_n to_o west_n and_o such_o a_o heavenly_a gale_n refresh_v and_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v figure_v unto_o we_o by_o joseph_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o dine_v with_o his_o brethren_n at_o high-noon_n gen._n 43.16_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n vouchsafe_v to_o dine_v with_o we_o to_o feed_v upon_o our_o faith_n prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v his_o food_n joh._n 4._o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n exhort_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v move_v hereunto_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n useful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n somewhere_o in_o scripture_n borrow_v not_o a_o name_n from_o the_o wiseman_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o man_n life_n water_n fire_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n oil_n and_o clothing_n ecclus._n 39.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o these_o 1._o water_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o and_o 7._o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v fire_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o where_o and_n be_v exegetical_a and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v unto_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v luk._n 12.49_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v kindle_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart●_n that_o it_o may_v consume_v every_o sinful_a lust_n there_o and_o be_v a_o light_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v wine_n so_o we_o may_v understand_v st._n peter_n act._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o musto_n spirituali_fw-la with_o spiritual_a new_a wine_n say_v the_o gloss_n 4._o it_o be_v oil_n so_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o why_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v clothing_n tarry_v say_v our_o saviour_n at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o you_o be_v endue_v or_o clothe_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24.49_o i_o e._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jud._n 6.34_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v gideon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o and_o so_o principal_o useful_a be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o extreme_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v enlivens_fw-la enlighten_v teach_v renew_v govern_v comfort_v purge_v and_o unit_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n as_o for_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v a_o man_n question_n almost_o any_o one_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o he_o of_o god_n spirit_n or_o no_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v answer_v as_o machaiah_n be_v by_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o with_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o a_o taunt_n which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o certain_o ahab_n prophet_n be_v persuade_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o partial_a opinion_n and_o self-love_n persuade_v most_o man_n though_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o be_v we_o to_o try_v a_o vessel_n whether_o full_a or_o no_o we_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o great_a noise_n it_o make_v empty_a vessel_n you_o know_v sound_v most_o when_o the_o full_a be_v silent_a and_o the_o shallow_a rivulet_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o deep_a and_o full_a stream_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n go_v soft_o i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o shilo_n or_o christ_n esa_n 8._o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o our_o boast_n and_o ostentation_n of_o it_o they_o who_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o mark_n take_v their_o mark_n amiss_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o more_o certain_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a say_n such_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v apothegm_n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n observe_v god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3.2_o have_v believe_v they_o be_v seal_v epes_n 1.13_o object_n so_o than_o if_o we_o believe_v once_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o belief_n be_v this_o not_o every_o kind_n no_o no_o no_o other_o belove_a than_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o obedience_n as_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o act._n 5.32_o for_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o as_o our_o translator_n observe_v in_o the_o margin_n vers_fw-la 36._o of_o that_o chapter_n after_o fill_v follow_v stop_v open_v vessel_n be_v unclean_a see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o object_n the_o devil_n believe_v jam._n 2._o this_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n profit_v not_o they_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n observe_v then_o 1._o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n 2._o he_o be_v full_a of_o something_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v full_a disciple-like_a be_v full_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repreh_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v not_o full_a with_o this_o spirit_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o other_o thing_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o contrary_n observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v contrary_a to_o their_o tenent_n who_o interpret_v all_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n fill_v his_o own_o temple_n i._n e._n our_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o charity_n be_v ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n love_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o observe_v 2._o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n 1._o his_o body_n be_v sure_o so_o 1_o sam._n 21.5_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o his_o soul_n be_v such_o ecclus._n 21._o cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la vas_fw-la fictile_fw-la observe_v 3._o a_o vessel_n be_v full_a of_o something_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o divinity_n as_o in_o philosophy_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o whole_o empty_a observe_v 4._o the_o disciple-like_a kind_n of_o fill_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o best_a liquor_n be_v put_v in_o the_o best_a vessel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o wine_n and_o to_o oil_n the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v in_o new_a vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o virgin_n lamp_n that_o be_v trim_v repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o great_a and_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o these_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a measure_n yea_o beyond_o measure_n in_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o it_o yet_o man_n receive_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o know_v this_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o st._n peter_n vers_n 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n expound_v joel_n 2.28_o as_o a_o prophecy_n now_o fulfil_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o receive_v it_o alas_o it_o run_v beside_o it_o follow_v that_o 2._o sure_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o somewhat_o else_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la for_o as_o one_o adequate_a and_o proper_a place_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n so_o neither_o can_v one_o soul_n hold_v two_o disagree_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n have_v we_o not_o in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o something_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 1.29_o be_v we_o not_o fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n malitiousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n be_v we_o not_o full_a of_o rapine_n and_o excess_n luk._n 11._o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o belove_v consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o spirit_n such_o man_n be_v they_o be_v give_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o act._n 13.10_o o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v empty_v but_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o vessel_n ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o prov._n 25.4_o from_o lewd_a and_o evil_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o upon_o this_o condition_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v david_n servant_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o woman_n they_o may_v eat_v hallow_v bread_n and_o if_o the_o old_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o covetousness_n to_o which_o david_n answer_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v holy_a abiathar_n make_v no_o question_n of_o david_n there_o who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 21.4_o 5._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v 2._o see_v here_o our_o duty_n we_o owe_v whereunto_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o whole_o dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v not_o man_n as_o former_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v altogether_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o reprehend_v we_o all_o when_o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o mould_n and_o frame_v wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o gen._n 6._o when_o god_n have_v make_v the_o man_n after_o his_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n turn_v all_o into_o a_o vain_a image_n observe_v 4._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n reserve_v for_o these_o last_o time_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o obedient_a than_o they_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n at_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n what_o here_o be_v call_v other_o tongue_n elsewhere_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v please_v to_o turn_v divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_z vers_n 28._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n howbeit_o what_o tongue_n be_v here_o call_v other_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v new_a tongue_n as_o these_o word_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o vide_fw-la essay_n in_o esay_n 65.15_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o begin_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o so_o as_o the_o action_n be_v never_o before_o do_v or_o else_o 2._o so_o as_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o action_n itself_o mar._n 11.15_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v which_o matth._n 21.12_o be_v express_v only_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v and_o what_o you_o read_v luk._n 12.1_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 16.6_o the_o word_n here_o be_v proper_o and_o necessary_o use_v and_o without_o any_o redundancy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o
evil_n as_o because_o a_o swine_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n the_o jew_n tell_v their_o child_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anothing_a thing_n that_o be_v somewhat_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v 2._o notable_a for_o good_a and_o excellency_n in_o goodness_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o they_o must_v now_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o be_v new_a man_n new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a zeph._n 3.9_o see_v esay_n in_o locum_fw-la axiom_n 3._o they_o be_v first_o fill_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o prime_n a_o principal_a requisite_a of_o he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o the_o very_o best_a eloquence_n that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a flexanima_fw-la suada_n that_o be_v that_o rhetoric_n that_o win_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n observe_v 2._o note_v hence_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n truchman_n and_o interpreter_n unto_o his_o people_n sure_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o direction_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a philosopher_n know_v this_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o a_o oracle_n observe_v 3._o hence_o we_o may_v know_v among_o the_o manifold_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v that_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o good_a measure_n if_o not_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o viz._n if_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v if_o they_o speak_v a_o pure_a language_n he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v every_o nation_n have_v its_o character_n sermonis_fw-la some_o certain_a character_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v know_v the_o ephraimite_n have_v he_o shibbole_v by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o ephraimite_n the_o galilean_a have_v his_o proper_a dialect_n thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereunto_o howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n agree_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o our_o action_n and_o life_n our_o holy_a affection_n and_o obedient_a walk_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o pure_a language_n otherwise_o if_o the_o voice_n be_v jacob_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o history_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o deceit_n and_o supplant_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o his_o speech_n agree_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n than_o no_o doubt_n the_o speech_n be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a that_o be_v a_o convert_n one_o turn_v about_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o speech_n his_o holy_a communication_n agree_v thereunto_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v all_o galilean_n all_o convert_v all_o turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n in_o galilee_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o penitent_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n galat._n 5.22_o than_o we_o be_v true_a ephraimite_n i._n e._n fruitful_a one_o though_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spica_fw-la observe_v 4._o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o either_o in_o former_a age_n or_o especial_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n have_v not_o wait_v and_o expect_v until_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o have_v heed_v their_o own_o spirit_n this_o st._n peter_n imply_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o false_a prophesy_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n cum_fw-la 2._o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n exhort_v to_o this_o holy_a ambition_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o speak_v sure_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a presumption_n have_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n in_o time_n in_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o act._n 5.32_o mean_v to_o attain_v this_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o christ_n speak_v in_o we_o psal_n 45._o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o christ_n speech_n joh._n 8.42_o 43._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n observe_v 5._o the_o spirit_n must_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o minister_n before_o the_o minister_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o fill_n so_o great_a a_o fulfil_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v we_o empty_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o share_n of_o it_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n spirit_n how_o can_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n exclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n if_o we_o be_v envious_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n christ_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n humility_n truth_n can_v we_o receive_v this_o spirit_n while_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n wrath_n error_n a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o festival_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsunday_n from_o ephes_n 4.10_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n by_o set_v apart_o certain_a day_n festival_n day_n and_o yearly_a solemnity_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o respective_a solemn_a day_n and_o time_n require_v of_o they_o but_o variè_fw-la diabolus_fw-la aemulatus_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la affectavit_fw-la illam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la defendendo_fw-la concutere_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v divers_a way_n envy_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sometime_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o by_o seem_v to_o defend_v it_o say_v tertullian_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o christian_a festival_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o judaical_a and_o there_o have_v be_v of_o aerius_n his_o disciple_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o oppose_v the_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n action_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o their_o mystery_n unknown_a and_o our_o duty_n require_v out_o of_o they_o whole_o neglect_v and_o not_o perform_v so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o oppose_v the_o christian_a festival_n as_o superstitious_a under_o a_o show_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n notable_a service_n as_o in_o special_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a festival_n the_o
jew_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o christian_n remember_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n how_o injurious_a then_o be_v they_o who_o oppose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fiery_a law_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n for_o hereby_o they_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o impossible_a by_o any_o power_n of_o god_n impart_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o hereby_o they_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o damp_n the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o who_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v the_o lord_n have_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creation_n act._n 2.4_o and_o that_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o people_n be_v interpret_v revel_v 17.15_o many_o people_n so_o that_o the_o water_n be_v much_o move_v and_o trouble_v they_o wonder_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 12._o when_o st._n peter_n now_o become_v a_o expert_a fisher_n of_o man_n know_v it_o be_v best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n cast_v forth_o his_o hook_n and_o let_v we_o down_o his_o net_n at_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o catch_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n vers_fw-la 41._o his_o net_n wherein_o he_o take_v they_o be_v a_o sermon_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o refutation_n of_o a_o error_n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o they_o have_v charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v drink_v vers_fw-la 13._o you_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v always_o account_v mad_a or_o drink_v for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o sober_a man_n among_o a_o company_n of_o drunkard_n they_o think_v themselves_o sober_a and_o he_o drink_v though_o the_o contrary_a in_o both_o be_v most_o true_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes_n 5.18_o no_o they_o be_v drink_v indeed_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o cant._n 5.1_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v drink_v but_o the_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 16_o 21._o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o vers_n 22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o righteous_a branch_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n such_o as_o never_o man_n wrought_v such_o as_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o approve_v by_o you_o too_o sometime_o you_o yourselves_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o which_o be_v your_o great_a condemnation_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o even_o he_o you_o have_v apprehend_v and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o determination_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n diminish_v your_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o fulfil_v god_n counsel_n but_o your_o own_o malice_n and_o revenge_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o christ_n own_o counsel_n passus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la isai_n 53._o which_o erect_v they_o that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n as_o joseph_n comfort_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 45.8_o where_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o he_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o impotency_n or_o want_n of_o love_n in_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v show_v grea●●r_a power_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a lose_v the_o pain_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n the_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o the_o essential_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o they_o vers_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o prophesy_v of_o old_a object_n but_o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o resp_n no_o that_o vers_n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n christ_n jesus_n for_o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o he_o reassume_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o another_o testimony_n psal_n 110.1_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o cite_v and_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n matth._n 22._o thus_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o his_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o auditory_a vers_fw-la 36._o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n see_v then_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n you_o have_v commit_v you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o elegant_a aposiopesis_fw-la you_o have_v crucify_v he_o to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v desperate_a by_o such_o a_o reproof_n he_o temper_v with_o it_o a_o tacit_a and_o secret_a consolation_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o christ_n as_o he_o speak_v act_v 5.31_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v st._n peter_n sermon_n now_o behold_v a_o rare_a effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n in_o the_o auditor_n wrought_v both_o 1._o inward_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 2._o outward_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o the_o inward_a effect_n be_v compunction_n and_o that_o twofold_a 1._o doloris_fw-la of_o grief_n &_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la desperationis_fw-la almost_o of_o desperation_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n 2._o amoris_fw-la of_o love_n they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o deserve_v better_o of_o they_o o_o that_o consideration_n melt_v the_o soul_n from_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o compunction_n proceed_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o compunction_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v crucify_v christ_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v and_o to_o redeem_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v 2._o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o compunction_n o_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o shall_v we_o admire_v rather_o 1._o his_o power_n prick_v and_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o flesh_n make_v they_o relent_v and_o grieve_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o work_v repentance_n 2._o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n supply_a they_o and_o melt_v they_o into_o love_n make_v they_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v they_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n this_o phrase_n want_v open_v man_n brethren_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n or_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o add_v man_n or_o man_n to_o some_o other_o word_n go_v before_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 31.3_o the_o archer_n hit_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o have_v according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o shooter_n man_n with_o bow_n hit_v he_o where_o the_o word_n man_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o the_o same_o story_n be_v relate_v 1_o chron._n 10.3_o it_o be_v say_v only_o the_o shooter_n with_o their_o bow_n hit_v he_o
into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a death_n that_o by_o sin_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o inward_a the_o spiritual_a death_n opposite_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o sin_n that_o also_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o die_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n wherrein_a the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v immortal_a wisd_v 2.24_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n rom._n 6._o death_n be_v there_o the_o spiritual_a death_n opposite_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v also_o as_o true_a of_o death_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n that_o by_o sin_n the_o whole_a curse_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o other_o evil_a consequence_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n so_o exod._n 10.16_o from_o this_o death_n only_a david_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v psal_n 13.3_o that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n and_o 18.4_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n gate_n hold_v on_o i_o and_o 49.14_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o prov._n 5.5_o her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n her_o step_n take_v hold_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v true_a that_o death_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o infernal_a or_o hellish_a death_n the_o curse_n the_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n 3._o god_n the_o judge_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o principality_n and_o know_v man_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o envy_v he_o seduce_v and_o beguile_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o sin_v to_o die_v so_o that_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n wisd_v 2.24_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n it_o natural_o 1._o tend_v to_o death_n 2._o deserve_v death_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n it_o natural_o tend_v unto_o death_n as_o a_o deadly_a disease_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n describe_v sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n by_o it_o injustitia_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la acquisitio_fw-la unrighteousness_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o death_n 2._o it_o deserve_v death_n so_o rom._n 6._o ult_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o the_o wage_n follow_v the_o work_n do_v so_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n follow_v sin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n dispose_v of_o it_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v two_o fold_v justitia_fw-la 1._o dicti_fw-la 2._o facti_fw-la according_a to_o that_o justice_n of_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n must_v follow_v and_o 2._o that_o justice_n of_o deed_n god_n execute_v his_o decree_n so_o that_o man_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o analyse_a and_o resolve_v of_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o text_n that_o seem_v defective_a and_o to_o be_v supply_v which_o indeed_o be_v perfect_a if_o right_o understand_v i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antipodoton_fw-mi but_o vers_fw-la 9_o be_v the_o reddition_n to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v full_a such_o be_v this_o of_o this_o text_n the_o comparison_n seem_v imperfect_a but_o it_o be_v indeed_o supply_v in_o gross_a in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o we_o make_v up_o the_o similitude_n it_o be_v thus_o full_a as_o by_o one_o man_n the_o first_o adam_n sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o one_o man_n by_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o come_v righteousness_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o adam_n answer_v to_o adam_n one_o man_n to_o one_o man_n righteousness_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n answer_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n here_o be_v then_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o adam_n which_o you_o have_v full_a 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 47._o let_v not_o any_o man_n look_v for_o these_o only_a without_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v into_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o relief_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o strong_a one_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o break_v in_o and_z takes_z possession_n of_o the_o soul_n captive_n and_o enthrale_n it_o hereupon_o the_o second_o adam_n enter_v in_o after_o sin_n with_o his_o righteousness_n to_o work_v out_o the_o sin_n thus_o luk._n 11.21_o 22._o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v who_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n redeem_v the_o captive_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o temptation_n and_o arm_n he_o with_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o may_v possess_v his_o soul_n who_o have_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o childhood_n the_o first_o adam_n rule_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o divers_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n eat_v and_o drink_v intemperate_o which_o weak_a nature_n can_v not_o withstand_v so_o that_o we_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.3_o 4._o reason_n on_o 1._o the_o world_n part_n 2._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v send_v his_o son_n of_o perdition_n into_o the_o the_o world_n who_o obtain_v the_o supreme_a and_o main_a possession_n and_o become_v a_o prince_n of_o it_o joh._n 12._o the_o world_n lie_v in_o evil_a 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o mankind_n be_v enslave_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v and_o become_v by_o the_o soul_n spirit_n timnah-sera_n a_o foul_a stink_a image_n great_a necessity_n therefore_o there_o be_v on_o the_o world_n part_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a redeemer_n 2._o on_o god_n part_n love_v to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v deface_v deprave_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n lose_v suppress_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o the_o true_a josuah_n take_v for_o his_o inheritance_n josuah_n 19_o vers_fw-la 50._o as_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n will_v put_v forth_o but_o be_v clog_v until_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n virtual_o in_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o call_v out_o the_o like_a seed_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o image_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.11_o truth_n flourish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n when_o righteousness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n put_v forth_o his_o beam_n that_o which_o be_v call_v timnah-sera_n be_v now_o call_v timnah-hare_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n judg._n 2.9_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o joh._n 12.13_o 2._o love_n to_o his_o creature_n wherein_o his_o image_n be_v portray_v portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.20_o a_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n joh._n 3.16_o this_o remedy_n be_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o malady_n for_o as_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n and_o life_n enter_v in_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3.17_o as_o i_o propound_v two_o doubt_n in_o the_o protasis_n 1._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o by_o one_o man_n so_o in_o the_o apodosis_n let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o how_o righteousness_n enter_v 2._o how_o by_o one_o man_n how_o do_v righteousness_n enter_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n yet_o be_v we_o here_o
first_o sermon_n i_o deliver_v out_o of_o this_o place_n have_v i_o be_v waylay_v yea_o my_o whole_a life_n inquire_v into_o and_o that_o by_o some_o who_o have_v not_o well_o inquire_v into_o their_o own_o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o christian_a name_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o to_o gain_v their_o soul_n who_o mean_a time_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n and_o strength_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o that_o the_o art_n of_o brachigraphy_n a_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v note_n whereon_o we_o may_v after_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o foul_o abuse_v by_o the_o scribe_n teach_v to_o a_o worse_a kingdom_n than_o that_o of_o heaven_n but_o thus_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o generation_n jerem._n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o who_o it_o concern_v will_v consider_v what_o man_n they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o do_v this_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o read_v of_o any_o honest_a or_o godly_a man_n that_o ever_o do_v thus_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n life_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v righteous_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o reddition_n to_o the_o proposition_n as_o death_n have_v reign_v over_o all_o so_o life_n shall_v reign_v i_o show_v before_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n recover_v his_o dominion_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o make_n application_n of_o this_o point_n only_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o life_n what_o else_o but_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n in_o love_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o mercy_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o gentleness_n this_o be_v express_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n observe_v 1._o death_n or_o life_n reign_v in_o every_o soul_n either_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n with_o the_o curse_n or_o else_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n with_o the_o blessing_n one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o must_v rule_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o both_o they_o be_v contraria_fw-la immediata_fw-la will_v thou_o know_v whether_o reign_v in_o who_o show_v i_o the_o man_n in_o who_o faith_n live_v hope_n be_v vigorous_a love_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ardent_a show_v i_o in_o who_o melchisedeck_v and_o melchisalem_n rule_v show_v i_o in_o who_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v where_o equity_n truth_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n bear_v sway_n there_o the_o life_n reign_v and_o rule_n on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v i_o where_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n gluttony_n however_o gild_v over_o with_o specious_a name_n and_o pretence_n of_o infirmites_n their_o sin_n and_o death_n reign_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n observe_v 2._o life_n shall_v reign_v in_o all_o life_n in_o the_o abstract_n not_o this_o or_o that_o life_n or_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n it_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o sect_n or_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v but_o life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o ruler_n in_o he_o that_o reign_v and_o rule_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o man_n that_o rule_n or_o man_n that_o reign_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n peace_n christ_n that_o rule_v in_o man_n or_o if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v it_o be_v according_a to_o wisdom_n righteousness_n peace_n prov._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o i_o say_v wisdom_n king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v wisdom_n that_o rule_v they_o it_o be_v righteousness_n that_o rule_v prov._n 11.3_o 5._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v guide_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n thus_o esay_n 32.1_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v but_o how_o in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v how_o in_o judgement_n i._n e._n in_o equity_n this_o be_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n when_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o ruler_n thus_o gen._n 32.28_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o give_v he_o his_o name_n israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezeck_n 34.24_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o thus_o hos_n 11.12_o judah_n rule_v how_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n judah_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o thus_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 5.17_o they_o who_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v 3._o behold_v then_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o life_n wherein_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o therein_o christ_n jesus_n reign_v the_o true_a melchisedeck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n the_o true_a david_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o true_a solomon_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o true_a jedediah_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a abiah_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a asa_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n the_o true_a jehosaphat_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a jehoram_n the_o high_a lord_n the_o true_a joash_n the_o fire_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a vzziah_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a hezekiah_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a josiah_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o king_n have_v his_o priest_n 1._o melchisedeck_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 2._o aaron_z the_o mountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o great_a teacher_n 3._o eleazar_n the_o helper_n of_o god_n as_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o abiathar_n a_o excellent_a contemplative_a father_n 5._o zadoc_n the_o righteous_a one_o all_o his_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o this_o king_n have_v his_o wise_a and_o grave_a senator_n his_o rule_v elder_n such_o be_v haggy_a the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prov._n zachary_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n malachy_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v three_o of_o the_o national_a presbytery_n the_o great_a synagogue_n sanedrim_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o afterward_o seventy_o person_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n israelites_n these_o be_v all_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v call_v the_o sanedrim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n this_o number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lxx_o nation_n so_o many_o you_o find_v gen._n 10._o if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o so_o many_o language_n there_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o nation_n so_o many_o angel_n set_v over_o the_o nation_n deut._n 32.8_o act._n 17.26_o so_o many_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.27_o so_o many_o elder_n go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 14.1_o 9_o so_o many_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o our_o lord_n to_o teach_v the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o elder_n of_o god_n appoint_v numb_a 11.16_o howbeit_o in_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o their_o number_n in_o some_o three_o elder_n in_o other_o more_o in_o the_o high_a court_n at_o jerusalem_n seventy_o and_o one_o the_o precedent_n over_o these_o as_o moses_n over_o the_o first_o seventy_o elder_n all_o these_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o most_o discreet_a fear_v god_n hate_v evil_a full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n able_a to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n either_o of_o the_o judicial_a ceremonial_a or_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n ruth_n 4.12_o amos_n 5.15_o establish_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n according_o as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o worthy_o in_o any_o inferior_a city_n they_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o mother-city_n jerusalem_n
proportionable_a to_o this_o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o have_v minister_v well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o these_o some_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o help_n in_o government_n but_o help_v governor_n so_o that_o belove_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o that_o great_a measure_n as_o wisdom_n 7.27_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o true_a elder_n o_o no_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o first_o elder_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o make_v use_n of_o what_o a_o great_a statesman_n speak_v concern_v office_n in_o the_o common-weal_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o place_n say_v he_o be_v not_o want_v but_o fit_a able_a and_o worthy_a man_n be_v want_v unto_o place_n will_v god_n all_o be_v able_a but_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o act._n 6.3_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o much_o more_o the_o elder_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n able_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o able_a to_o recover_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.14_o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o elder_n be_v paul_n act._n 28.8_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o beal_v he_o wherever_o such_o a_o holy_a government_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n but_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o some_o and_o add_v other_o according_a to_o humane_a prudency_n though_o the_o best_a i_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o humane_a ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o if_o ordain_v by_o the_o high_a power_n over_o we_o and_o it_o may_v stand_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o we_o shall_v choose_v covetous_a proud_a broaster_n full_a of_o envy_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n such_o as_o tyrannize_v over_o weak_a conscience_n and_o judge_v chaste_a susanna_n to_o death_n such_o as_o these_o condemn_v our_o lord_n such_o a_o government_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la much_o less_o divino_fw-la yea_o such_o a_o government_n will_v be_v jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la such_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o philistine_n dunkard_n midian_o man_n of_o false_a judgement_n egyptian_n sinful_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o viz._n october_n 19_o 1645._o that_o i_o receive_v a_o vote_n from_o the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n command_v a_o choice_n of_o rule_v elder_n to_o be_v make_v forthwith_o now_o because_o in_o a_o former_a direction_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o honourable_a court_n order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n respective_o shall_v preach_v before_o any_o such_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n i_o publish_v the_o vote_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o preach_v afternoon_n upon_o that_o subject_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o i_o be_v upon_o a_o theme_n concern_v christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n mich._n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o otherwise_o now_o but_o that_o when_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o very_a same_o subject_n i_o be_o engage_v in_o a_o text_n as_o fit_a and_o proper_a as_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o life_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o qualification_n of_o elder_n and_o their_o choice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v elder_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o senex_n or_o senior_n the_o word_n answer_v to_o these_o in_o latin_a they_o all_o signify_v a_o old_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o natural_a age_n but_o because_o such_o as_o these_o have_v get_v experience_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v other_o such_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a ruler_n in_o other_o kingdom_n as_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o age_n as_o with_o we_o major_a be_v major_a aetate_fw-la and_o dignitate_fw-la so_o alderman_n be_v from_o the_o saxon_a ealderman_n a_o elder_a or_o more_o age_a man_n and_o in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o other_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 50.7_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a numb_a 22.7_o but_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n as_o also_o the_o office_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o old_a but_o true_o the_o neglect_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v render_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n obscure_a unto_o we_o among_o they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o man_n over_o his_o wife_n he_o refer_v to_o gen._n 2._o and_o all_o this_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n refer_v to_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o inquire_v then_o into_o the_o beginning_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o elder_n exod._n 24.14_o but_o such_o as_o must_v refer_v their_o business_n to_o other_o numb_a 11._o moses_n complain_v of_o his_o burden_n the_o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o moses_n their_o qualification_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o they_o must_v be_v such_o not_o as_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o such_o as_o moses_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o who_o be_v they_o only_o those_o who_o have_v number_v more_o year_n o_o no_o wisdom_n be_v old_a age_n 2._o another_o qualification_n be_v they_o must_v be_v like_a to_o moses_n in_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n this_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o in_o vers_n 16._o on_o these_o the_o lord_n pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 17._o by_o these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o as_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v such_o a_o one_o you_o read_v describe_v tit._n 1.5_o 9_o if_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o preach_v and_o teach_v elder_n what_o place_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o roll_a elder_n true_o i_o know_v none_o except_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n such_o as_o these_o assemble_v together_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o turn_v it_o act._n 22.5_o now_o if_o by_o these_o we_o understand_v rule_v elder_n doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o most_o exact_a life_n i_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o titus_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o by_o these_o character_n be_v express_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v the_o ruler_n accomplish_v for_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o and_o household_n nothing_o be_v want_v and_o doubtless_o most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o govern_v he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v other_o otherwise_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o rule_v but_o man_n vain_a man_n shall_v rule_v yea_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o rule_v elder_a be_v a_o elder_a indeed_o i._n e._n not_o a_o novice_n but_o one_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o every_o believer_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o elder_n much_o more_o vers_n 13._o and_o therefore_o
to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meek_a spirit_n many_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o patience_n heb._n 13.7_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o leader_n and_o guide_n marg._n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o eunuch_n desire_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v except_o one_o lead_v i_o act._n 8._o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n who_o faith_n follow_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n such_o ruler_n such_o leader_n such_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n honour_n from_o god_n and_o honour_n from_o man_n dehort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v for_o why_o we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o true_a moses_n we_o have_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o assist_v and_o fortify_v we_o against_o it_o life_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o death_n death_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o the_o right_n belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 18.7_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n may_v be_v found_v in_o contrariis_fw-la aut_fw-la similibus_fw-la 1._o in_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o else_o 2._o in_o thing_n alike_o one_o to_o other_o hitherto_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o in_o thing_n contrary_a for_o as_o the_o first_o apostate_n adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o righteous_a adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o shall_v now_o insist_v no_o long_o on_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v found_v on_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o other_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v found_v on_o thing_n alike_o one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o type_n be_v proper_o a_o mark_n make_v by_o strike_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v imprint_v into_o some_o hard_a matter_n as_o wood_n or_o stone_n by_o it_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n amos_n 5.26_o the_o image_n of_o something_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o it_o as_o a_o shadow_n answer_v to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pattern_n of_o something_o according_a to_o which_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o exod._n 25.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v and_o make_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n word_n for_o word_n see_v and_o make_v look_v first_o upon_o the_o pattern_n and_o then_o work_v according_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o write_v after_o a_o copy_n look_v on_o his_o copy_n and_o then_o write_v artifex_n facit_fw-la domum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o artisan_n make_v the_o house_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o both_o these_o way_n adam_n be_v a_o type_n though_o in_o a_o divers_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o something_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o he_o and_o so_o adam_n answer_v to_o a_o image_n unto_o the_o idea_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o child_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v another_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o son_n he_o be_v luk._n 3._o ult_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o a_o type_n or_o image_n or_o figure_n in_o regard_n of_o somewhat_o that_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o afterward_o more_o especial_o wherein_o this_o type_n and_o the_o resemblance_n thereunto_o consist_v 1._o first_o then_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o every_o one_o who_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o expect_v he_o heb._n 9.28_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o god_n workmanship_n as_o in_o pourtray_v limn_v or_o draw_v a_o picture_n the_o more_o dark_a colour_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n the_o painter_n use_v first_o a_o coal_n and_o then_o more_o orient_a colour_n and_o general_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o thing_n afterward_o to_o be_v polish_v be_v of_o course_n material_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o method_n be_v he_o proceee_v ab_fw-la imperfectioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectiora_fw-la the_o more_o imperfect_a therefore_o must_v precede_v beside_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a seed_n some_o time_n there_o must_v be_v between_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o observe_v 1._o man_n then_o according_a to_o his_o first_o draught_n be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v adam_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o another_o he_o be_v a_o type_n observe_v 2._o we_o see_v then_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o it_o type_n figure_n and_o allegory_n adam_n be_v here_o express_o call_v a_o type_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o book_n of_o canticle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o read_v among_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o essay_n out_o of_o gen._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n esay_n 51.13_o the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o vers_fw-la 16._o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o verse_n 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a jer._n 4.23_o verse_n 3._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n this_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o some_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n so_o dote_v upon_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o that_o so_o much_o only_o as_o serve_v to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o preconceive_a tenant_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o exprress_v itself_o as_o he_o please_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o they_o defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o minister_n and_o disparage_v his_o part_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o indeed_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v of_o they_o though_o he_o desire_v not_o they_o or_o any_o other_o commendation_n for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n commendation_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o pious_a the_o more_o learned_a the_o more_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o oppose_v unto_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n but_o as_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n moral_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o grace_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n in_o matth._n 13.11_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v adam_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i_o understand_v not_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v already_o come_v nor_o only_a his_o general_a come_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o communia_fw-la negliguntur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la curant_fw-la id_fw-la omnes_fw-la
meditate_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o love_v the_o law_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o but_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a o_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.68_o this_o discover_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o evil_n and_o lawless_a man_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o thing_n they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o of_o person_n some_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_z he_o pervert_v the_o people_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v esteem_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n prove_v and_o try_v be_v by_o a_o rule_n gal._n last_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a this_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a in_o themselves_o they_o contain_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n but_o all_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n statute_n judgement_n commandment_n decree_n etc._n etc._n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whatever_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n what_o ever_o that_o law_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n letter_n 1._o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a isa_n 31.3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v sometime_o to_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a both_o as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o according_o asleep_o letter_n proportionable_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o spiritual_a law_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v namely_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v or_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o arise_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n heb._n 2._o so_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n become_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a appear_v by_o manifold_a proof_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n so_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o judicial_a also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o part_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n too_o which_o in_o special_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v exod._n 32.15_o where_o we_o read_v the_o table_n be_v write_v on_o both_o their_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v they_o write_v so_o be_v ezechiel_n roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o ezech._n 2.10_o and_o st._n john_n book_n rev._n 5.1_o the_o outside_n be_v the_o letter_n the_o inside_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o david_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n psal_n 119.142_o for_o whereas_o the_o figurative_a righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o until_o their_o type_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o other_o law_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a be_v considerable_a 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereat_o the_o law_n aim_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o and_o he_o write_v the_o law_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o moses_n ezod_n 31._o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n i._n e._n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o one_o evangelist_n interpret_v another_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.28_o with_o st._n luk._n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n now_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o himself_o that_o law_n of_o worship_v whereby_o the_o man_n worship_v his_o god_n must_v have_v some_o proportion_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v also_o spiritual_a this_o law_n therefore_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n the_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o law_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o and_o 3._o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n end_n in_o give_v his_o law_n for_o as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v otherwise_o live_v unto_o his_o god_n or_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o his_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o the_o god_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o carnal_a sin_n so_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sin_n since_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o strong_a the_o good_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o since_o therefore_o many_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n for_o they_o since_o other_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v also_o for_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n sheba_n be_v in_o arabia_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v she_o come_v to_o solomon_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n when_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o propound_v hard_a question_n in_o nature_n not_o as_o now_o when_o man_n meet_v they_o can_v part_v without_o tipple_a she_o propound_v her_o hard_a question_n see_v georg._n ven._n 230._o b._n 283._o a._n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o arise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a
law_n for_o they_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v agar_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seir_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o edom_n a_o type_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o animalish_a or_o natural_a man_n which_o two_o be_v sometime_o confound_v and_o most_o what_o take_v promiscuous_o because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o due_a effect_n upon_o they_o neither_o indeed_o can_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o as_o swallow_n rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n seem_v to_o be_v tame_a because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v so_o do_v the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n with_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n seem_v so_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v poor_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o fiery_a law_n come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o true_a jew_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n deliver_v doubt_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o imply_v power_n and_o strength_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o gal._n 4._o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o divers_a subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divers_a teacher_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o lief_o to_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v late_o more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o law_n hold_v proportion_n for_o although_o our_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n make_v but_o two_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o too_o many_o divine_n have_v follow_v that_o tenant_n not_o consider_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o they_o weakling_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o it_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o rom._n 8._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o divers_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o divers_a part_n and_o receptivity_n in_o the_o man_n some_o earthly_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animalish_a and_o other_o spiritual_a of_o all_o these_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 33.2_o now_o according_a as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n be_v whether_o earthly_a natural_a or_o spiritual_a such_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o aqua_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantùm_fw-la descendit_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v carnal_o as_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o flesh_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v natural_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o teach_v spiritual_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n of_o gideon_n and_o as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n so_o be_v young_a man_n psal_n 127.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o prov._n 20.29_o 3._o when_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2.3_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o in_o who_o it_o have_v the_o due_a effect_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o spiritual_a man_n than_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5.22_o itself_o be_v fiery_a deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o come_v his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o burn_a fire_n jer._n 20.9_o this_o be_v figure_v 2_o king_n 22._o by_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o law_n and_o josiah_n the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o king_n 23._o whence_o follow_v the_o great_a reformation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n hilkiah_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o own_o spiritual_a people_n who_o live_v according_a to_o that_o supreme_a and_o high_a portion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o when_o josiah_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n come_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o josiah_n signify_v needs_o must_v follow_v a_o notable_a reformation_n thus_o when_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o vers_n 27._o and_o when_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n act._n 2._o and_o kindle_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n what_o a_o reformation_n be_v then_o wrought_v the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o act._n 4.4_o five_o thousand_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n work_v not_o as_o powerful_o in_o these_o day_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o these_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v earthly_a we_o be_v yet_o carnal_a we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n make_v we_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n few_o israelite_n the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o sinai_n and_o seir_n not_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o arrow_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o giant_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n 1._o see_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o outward_a to_o the_o inward_a from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n whence_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v within_o narrow_a limit_n yet_o so_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o every_o circumstance_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hebr._n 4.12_o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o rule_n well_o know_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o schoolman_n lex_fw-la cohibet_fw-la manum_fw-la tantum_fw-la the_o law_n restrain_v the_o hand_n only_o evangelium_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la the_o gospel_n both_o hand_n and_o mind_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o law_n so_o much_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o restrain_v the_o hand_n without_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n assist_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o so_o little_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o restrain_v the_o hand_n only_o but_o it_o restrain_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n also_o 3._o this_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a righteousness_n it_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v unmarried_a to_o this_o world_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o note_v hence_o also_o the_o defective_a righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o of_o our_o time_n which_o consist_v whole_o in_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a young_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 19_o and_o mark_v 10._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 5._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o confine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o letter_n only_o such_o as_o think_v if_o they_o perform_v a_o outward_a obedience_n thereunto_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a duty_n require_v out_o of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o
the_o pharisee_n which_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o correct_v their_o gloss_n be_v upon_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n confute_v matth._n 5.6_o they_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o only_o guilty_a of_o murder_n when_o he_o actual_o shed_v blood_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 1_o joh._n to_o commit_v adultery_n may_v be_v with_o a_o lustful_a eye_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v adultery_n in_o god_n account_n jam._n 4.4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a object_n but_o we_o seem_v hereby_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o law_n only_o as_o a_o carnal_a or_o weak_a commandment_n we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o assist_v the_o weak_a man_n labour_v under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a yea_o so_o strong_a so_o powerful_a that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n the_o very_a same_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n deut._n 30.12_o 14._o confer_v with_o rom._n 10._o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 8._o what_o be_v that_o christ_n yes_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a covenant_n isai_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n act._n 13.34_o yea_o the_o prophet_n speak_v express_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 42.6_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o reconcile_v when_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consol_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o weak_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a that_o be_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v from_o impotent_a and_o weak_a nature_n yet_o despair_v not_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 5._o for_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n eve_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o heavenly_a eve_n or_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n build_v out_o of_o the_o high_a adam_n the_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v she_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o strength_n power_n valour_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o be_v man_n or_o manly_a be_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o valorous_a isa_n 46.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o weak_a spiritual_a eve_n ephes_n 5.29_o 30._o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o become_v strong_a thou_o have_v a_o good_a will_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n exhort_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a law_n this_o duty_n reward_v itself_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o ambulabo_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o till_o the_o commandment_n appear_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o goodness_n till_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o spiritual_a and_o we_o spiritual_o mind_v with_o it_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o straitness_n but_o when_o the_o good_a commandment_n when_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n psal_n 119.32_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o three_o well_n which_o isaac_n dig_v gen._n 26.20_o esech_v sitnah_n and_o rehoboth_n esech_n be_v contention_n sitnah_n be_v hatred_n rehoboth_n be_v room_n ezech._n 41.7_o ephes_n 2._o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o say_v common_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o we_o think_v we_o reason_n well_o and_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o impatient_a whereas_o indeed_o all_o those_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a accident_n yea_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v 2._o prove_v this_o 3._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v the_o first_o of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o scire_fw-la be_v per_fw-la causam_fw-la scire_fw-la which_o with_o he_o be_v demonstration_n and_o he_o speak_v true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o to_o know_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o scripture-language_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speak_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n w●●dom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v lumen_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o spiritual_a light_n receive_v from_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o before_o to_o sound_a as_o it_o be_v only_o literal_a and_o carnal_a be_v indeed_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o be_v mean_v under_o we_o we_o know_v and_o i_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o be_o carnal_a so_o as_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o other_o so_o be_v their_o conceiving_n and_o knowledge_n oppose_v one_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a unless_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o condescent_n when_o the_o person_n speak_v doctrinae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o else_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sometime_o before_o he_o attain_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o if_o we_o so_o judge_v we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o dispute_n as_o some_o do_v whether_o paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o no_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a 2._o we_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o apostle_n this_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a man_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n know_v this_o such_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a elder_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o true_a and_o
equity_n expect_v of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o very_a same_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o last_o be_v faith_n which_o because_o it_o work_v by_o love_n st._n luke_n put_v love_n instead_o of_o it_o luk._n 11.42_o this_o who_o ever_o do_v walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o place_n of_o micha_n these_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o want_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o world_n these_o three_o be_v yet_o contract_v into_o a_o less_o number_n even_o these_o two_o commandment_n love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o faith_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o know_v well_o this_o sound_v not_o right_a to_o our_o english_a ear_n who_o take_v judgement_n for_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o justice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v equity_n correct_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o thy_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o fury_n thy_o judgement_n i._n e._n thy_o mercy_n and_o equity_n thus_o our_o lord_n contract_v the_o commandment_n to_o two_o matth._n 22.36_o 40._o can_v they_o yet_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o less_o number_n rom._n 13._o and_o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o which_o be_v violent_o divide_v from_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o most_o excellent_a way_n be_v and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o great_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n that_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o that_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o commandment_n be_v increase_v so_o by_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v contract_v reprove_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la who_o light_o regard_v the_o graviora_fw-la legis_fw-la who_o little_o esteem_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n pass_v over_o judgement_n tithe_n mint_n and_o dill_n we_o read_v it_o annise_v anethum_fw-la signify_v not_o annise_v but_o dill_n mean_v time_n omit_v graviora_fw-la legis_fw-la luk._n 11.42_o hos_fw-la 6.6_o 7._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o world_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 16._o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n false_a pharisaical_a righteousness_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v according_a as_o god_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n he_o abbreviate_v and_o make_v short_a his_o commandment_n this_o be_v plain_a rom._n 9.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o writ_n out_o of_o any_o inferior_a court_n be_v more_o observe_v than_o the_o great_a holy_a mandatory_a letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o land_n mourne●h_v the_o want_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n observe_v 3._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n some_o great_a commandment_n some_o less_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o second_o matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v least_o commandment_n than_o be_v there_o great_a and_o so_o degree_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n the_o great_a must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o less_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a matth._n 12.5_o their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o do_v he_o and_o his_o people_n service_n excuse_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a commandment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cessat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lead_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n love_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n excuse_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o whereas_o some_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o shadow_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a if_o not_o simple_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o like_o the_o young_a man_n inquire_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v or_o have_v to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o it_o multitude_n of_o law_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n thou_o commit_v but_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v it_o a_o doctrine_n to_o heal_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thy_o sin_n spread_v like_o a_o leprosy_n over_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v thou_o full_a of_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o plaster_n as_o large_a as_o thy_o sore_n the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a the_o law_n be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o panacea_fw-la a_o salve_n in_o it_o for_o every_o sore_a love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o alas_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o beset_v i_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o guard_v thou_o and_o defend_v thou_o in_o every_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v all_o thy_o work_n verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la job_n 9.28_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o but_o this_o be_v dura_fw-la custodia_fw-la yet_o under_o this_o thou_o must_v be_v keep_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isai_n 28.10_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o multitude_n of_o precept_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13._o until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v gal._n 4.3_o under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o star_n be_v make_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n as_o every_o one_o of_o these_o contribute_v its_o share_n of_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v even_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o commandment_n give_v light_n unto_o the_o man_n until_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o as_o the_o day_n light_n appear_v one_o star_n after_o another_o disappear_v and_o still_o they_o become_v few_o and_o few_o until_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n shine_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveil_v have_v thou_o then_o scatter_v thy_o way_n unto_o stranger_n jerem._n 3.13_o see_v the_o place_n hasten_v to_o the_o unity_n wherefore_o belove_a let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a one_o for_o we_o say_v rather_o phosphor_n read_v diem_fw-la we_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n act._n 17._o that_o the_o day_n will_v hasten_v to_o come_v to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shine_v alone_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o apollo_n and_o sol_n have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o shine_a alone_o say_v macrobius_n when_o his_o day_n light_n appear_v he_o contract_v all_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o day_n light_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v achad_n deut._n 6._o one_o and_o draw_v all_o multiplicity_n into_o one_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 1_o king_n 10._o when_o she_o hear_v the_o true_a solomon_n see_v georg._n venet._n fol._n 230._o b._n when_o the_o scribe_n have_v learn_v thus_o to_o contract_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n our_o lord_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o one_o step_n further_o he_o have_v be_v
be_v false_a doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o ismaelite_n think_v strange_a of_o god_n commandment_n do_v we_o obey_v do_v we_o live_v it_o do_v we_o observe_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o live_v just_o do_v we_o love_v mercy_n do_v we_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o not_o till_o then_o otherwise_o for_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o go_v away_o and_o tell_v other_o thing_n this_o or_o that_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o not_o practice_v it_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sin_n estrange_v man_n from_o his_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o judge_v any_o tenant_n to_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v man_n as_o heretic_n until_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n most_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n and_o person_n who_o they_o know_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o reason_n reject_v christ_n joh._n 5._o because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n his_o law_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o receive_v the_o son_n and_o his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o law_n that_o aught_o to_o precede_v while_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o our_o god_n his_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3._o eph._n 2._o coloss_n 2._o dehort_v let_v not_o the_o commandment_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v connatural_a it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o rom._n 2._o mean_n cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v not_o kick_v against_o it_o moses_n write_v deuteronomy_n he_o tell_v we_o after_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v overcome_v when_o rebellion_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o law_n when_o all_o scoff_a and_o jeer_v at_o those_o who_o urge_v and_o lay_v the_o law_n to_o we_o have_v cease_v that_o be_v ogg_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n this_o sehon_n dwell_v at_o heshbon_n i._n e._n in_o the_o man_n own_o thought_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v we_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o psalmist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n psal_n 94.11_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n thou_o have_v restrain_v prayer_n from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 15.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o good_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o receive_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n job_n 22.21_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o god_n isai_n 1.16_o 18._o and_o 30.19.64.24_o jer._n 33.3_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n such_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z viii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o or_o because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v a_o objection_n concern_v festival_n day_n when_o all_o the_o light_n of_o every_o day_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n he_o answer_v it_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o he_o alter_v season_n and_o appoint_v feast_n some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v high_a day_n and_o hallow_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v ordinary_a day_n as_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o man_n and_o person_n all_o man_n be_v from_o the_o ground_n say_v he_o and_o adam_n be_v create_v of_o earth_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n in_o much_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o and_o make_v their_o way_n divers_a ecclus._n 33_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o for_o festival_n day_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n think_v meet_v to_o wave_v and_o neglect_v many_o which_o the_o jew_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o some_o they_o retain_v as_o be_v more_o mysterious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o first_o prefigure_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o three_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n for_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o thus_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n of_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o part_n of_o a_o feast_n for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v judaical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v another_o part_n of_o it_o spiritual_a and_o c●●istian_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v nor_o do_v this_o any_o way_n thwart_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o a_o day_n but_o another_o man_n esteem_v every_o day_n 5.9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a christian_a but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n propound_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o law_n which_o some_o foul_o mistake_v and_o pitiful_o abuse_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o perfect_a regenerate_v man_n when_o yet_o nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o spirit_n be_v once_o mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o dispute_n from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o decipher_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n as_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n that_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o or_o not_o that_o body_n in_o which_o sin_n live_v reign_v and_o rule_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n now_o dead_a in_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n live_v in_o it_o because_o of_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o raise_v up_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o the_o outward_a also_o not_o the_o soul_n only_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o mortal_a body_n also_o if_o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o text_n and_o have_v according_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o two_o divine_a axiom_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o the_o father_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spirit_n often_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n so_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o chapt._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n
prove_v as_o much_o 4._o beside_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o most_o man_n understand_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n not_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o 5._o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n say_v st._n paul_n but_o this_o first_o be_v gradual_a and_o in_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n here_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v quicken_v but_o to_o be_v destroy_v rom._n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mortuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o mortale_fw-la not_o dead_a but_o mortal_a liable_a to_o death_n the_o body_n here_o mean_v be_v our_o natural_a body_n even_o those_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o liable_a to_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o quicken_v this_o body_n with_o a_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a life_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v already_o but_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o our_o natural_a body_n live_v the_o inferior_a life_n vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a yet_o by_o a_o gracious_a redundance_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n our_o body_n be_v all_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o sanctify_a and_o beautify_v with_o all_o those_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a which_o although_o they_o have_v their_o root_n and_o original_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o exercise_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n charity_n continency_n moderation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v manifest_v what_o life_n we_o live_v yea_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v we_o discover_v the_o life_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereby_o be_v make_v know_v whether_o our_o member_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n he_o add_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o eccles_n 19.20.32_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n and_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n by_o his_o countenance_n when_o thou_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n attire_n and_o excessive_a laughter_n and_o gate_n show_v what_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v home_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 10.11_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o we_o who_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o flesh_n reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o and_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o this_o text_n though_o he_o be_v main_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n lest_o by_o frequent_a use_n it_o may_v become_v less_o venerable_a and_o so_o be_v profane_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n although_o his_o providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o history_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o great_a name_n signify_v be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o often_o mention_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o his_o be_v and_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v than_o his_o name_n too_o frequent_o take_v into_o our_o lip_n and_o may_v we_o not_o learn_v the_o like_a by_o the_o same_o omission_n not_o to_o call_v ourselves_o too_o often_o by_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o to_o let_v our_o life_n and_o action_n speak_v what_o we_o be_v but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n in_o this_o reason_n 2._o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o require_v as_o in_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v portray_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o verse_n 15._o if_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o christ_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n act_n in_o both_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o again_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o mighty_a powerful_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a and_o active_a that_o spirit_n which_o have_v less_o matter_n have_v more_o power_n how_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n beside_o the_o more_o lustful_a sluggish_a and_o idle_a the_o object_n be_v whereon_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o more_o power_n be_v require_v the_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o require_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v it_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v christ_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o bear_v his_o cross_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n rom._n 8.29_o obs_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o fruitful_a way_n of_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n col._n 3.1_o obs_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o think_v and_o will_v to_o love_v and_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o renew_n or_o renovation_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n for_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n psal_n 38.7_o so_o both_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v unto_o god_n psal_n 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n obs_n 3._o note_v hence_o we_o be_v by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n become_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o the_o wanton_a widow_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n wherefore_o to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n wherein_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o admire_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n col._n 3._o this_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o yet_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o have_v mortal_a body_n body_n of_o clay_n and_o how_o can_v these_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n do_v the_o apostle_n think_v we_o suppose_v we_o have_v immortal_a body_n when_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.19_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n eve●_n so_o now_o
god_n psal_n 117.2_o rom._n 15.9_o this_o will_v alone_o require_v a_o large_a discourse_n this_o time_n of_o advent_n remember_v we_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o for_o this_o all_o nation_n owe_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o we_o above_o all_o nation_n god_n tender_v we_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n consider_v our_o peace_n fit_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n when_o all_o the_o world_n about_o we_o be_v in_o combustion_n our_o plenty_n our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o praise_v our_o god_n for_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a remember_v god_n late_o gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o visit_v we_o with_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o judgement_n his_o plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n our_o good_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v he_o sign_n 1._o whether_o do_v we_o this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o sure_o he_o that_o praise_v god_n know_v god_n otherwise_o when_o we_o give_v many_o good_a word_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v by_o hearsay_n for_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o discourse_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o music_n you_o will_v present_o say_v he_o take_v up_o all_o his_o knowledge_n upon_o trust_n let_v i_o then_o ask_v thou_o the_o question_n thou_o praise_v god_n do_v thou_o know_v god_n know_v he_o yes_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n eternal_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n true_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v he_o that_o thou_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o with_o all_o thy_o will_n thy_o desire_n thy_o power_n and_o might_n unfeigned_o endeavoure_v so_o to_o do_v what_o be_v this_o to_o know_v god_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o ungodly_a jew_n who_o sing_v the_o seven_o last_o psalm_n the_o hallelujah_n every_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joh._n 5.37_o jer._n 22.16_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o they_o who_o true_o praise_n god_n must_v say_v as_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v praise_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o they_o be_v exhort_v i_o will_v name_v some_o necessary_a rule_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v most_o necessary_a all_o nation_n must_v weep_v and_o wail_v before_o he_o apoc._n 1.7_o before_o they_o can_v true_o praise_v he_o 2._o there_o must_v also_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n confessio_fw-la peccati_fw-la antecedit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o sin_n precede_v the_o confession_n of_o praise_n 3._o fear_v of_o god_n you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n praise_v the_o lord_n 4._o yea_o there_o must_v be_v hope_n in_o god_n first_o express_o ephes_n 1.12_o we_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o hope_v in_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n many_o confess_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v enter_v the_o gate_n the_o narrow_a gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o praise_v the_o lord_n 7._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o axiom_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n together_o this_o note_n not_o only_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n praise_v but_o the_o concord_n of_o their_o praise_n cajet_n &_o super_fw-la laudate_fw-la magnifi_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a praise_n herein_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o praise_v god_n from_o praise_v of_o any_o creature_n a_o man_n in_o praise_v the_o creature_n may_v just_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v hyperbolical_a and_o exceed_v truth_n here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v major_a omni_fw-la laud_fw-la and_o we_o have_v his_o warrant_n to_o magnify_v he_o exhort_v david_n call_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v it_o psal_n 148._o confer_v euthym._n in_o locum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o stone_n will_v of_o such_o stone_n god_n can_v make_v child_n of_o abraham_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z xv._o 26._o for_o it_o please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n employment_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o according_o it_o be_v order_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v fit_a also_o to_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n that_o as_o st._n paul_n provoke_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.1.2_o and_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o both_o he_o tacit_o excite_v the_o roman_n so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o all_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o a_o like_a contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o savoy_n our_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n acquaint_v the_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n there_o and_o why_o so_o it_o please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 8.4_o gal_n 2.9.10_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o word_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o text_n right_a and_o give_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v these_o rom._n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n for_o word_n find_v thus_o for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a or_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o contribution_n or_o communication_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v this_o translation_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o macedonian_n and_o achaian_n endeavour_n to_o make_v supply_n to_o that_o necessity_n according_o we_o may_v resolve_v the_o text_n into_o these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v poor_a 2._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a or_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o contribution_n or_o communication_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v poor_a the_o saint_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o evil_a &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n sanctitas_fw-la importat_fw-la duo_fw-la separationem_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la applicationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o separation_n from_o something_o and_o a_o application_n to_o something_o both_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v to_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_a gracious_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n such_o be_v saint_n some_o of_o these_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v poor_a so_o i_o render_v the_o word_n the_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o v.l._n also_o have_v pauperes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o castellio_n sanctorum_fw-la pauperes_fw-la thus_o also_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o spanish_a translation_n have_v the_o poor_a of_o
baptize_v and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a land_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n numb_a 13.30_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n even_o so_o if_o we_o have_v that_o vigorous_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o like_a death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a through_o the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o hebr._n 3.14_o then_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xi_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la syriac_n quotiescunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la mortem_fw-la illam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o now_o to_o we_o or_o to_o every_o communicant_a from_o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n 1._o partly_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unholy_a demeanour_n of_o themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o partly_o he_o inform_v they_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 23._o and_o 3._o partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 28._o the_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 2._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 3._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n yet_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o intend_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o first_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o rest_n somewhat_o more_o full_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n personal_n and_o corporal_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v man_n 2._o the_o mystical_a come_n be_v twofold_a more_o special_a general_a 1._o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n 2._o unto_o all_o man_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o the_o spiritual_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o when_o he_o bocome_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o rom._n 7.2_o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n with_o we_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 3._o three_o be_v when_o we_o become_v old_a or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o wisdom_n 4._o 1._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n esa_n 53.2_o 27._o origen_n in_o matth._n 27._o we_o see_v he_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o we_o when_o we_o first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v even_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o especial_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n be_v preparation_n for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n which_o word_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n since_o every_o man_n know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o every_o man_n think_v at_o least_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o if_o these_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o seem_v sure_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v term_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n wherefore_o since_o mystery_n always_o import_v something_o hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o outward_a word_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1._o bread_n 2._o eat_v the_o bread_n 3._o the_o cup_n 4._o drink_v the_o cup_n 5._o the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 6._o how_o by_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bread_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_z vers_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 33._o this_o we_o must_v not_o gross_o conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o murmur_v vers_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o ordinary_a synecdoche_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 26._o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n first_o with_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o bodily_a which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n howsoever_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n good_a yet_o if_o compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v it_o unto_o eternity_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v drink_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v this_o wine_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n we_o
crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n 3._o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 5._o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o reason_n call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o crucifixion_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v 3._o how_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n or_o in_o the_o galatian_n crucifixion_n be_v that_o painful_a that_o linger_a that_o shameful_a and_o that_o accursed_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o which_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o philip._n 2.8_o this_o painful_a linger_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o text_n say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v among_o the_o galatian_n how_o among_o they_o our_o english_a word_n among_o be_v borrow_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o low_a dutch_a word_n gemengt_fw-fr that_o be_v mix_v or_o mingle_v so_o that_o some_o where_o in_o that_o region_n of_o galatia_n this_o be_v do_v and_o according_o martin_n luther_n turn_v the_o word_n unter_z inter_fw-la sometime_o between_o we_o or_o among_o we_o so_o piscator_fw-la so_o the_o low_a dutch_a but_o they_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o you_o and_o the_o french_a bible_n and_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a bibles_n all_o our_o latin_a translation_n that_o of_o erasmus_n that_o of_o castellio_n that_o of_o beza_n only_o the_o vulg._n latin_n have_v in_o vobis_fw-la in_o you_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n tyndal_n coverdale_n and_o three_o other_o except_z one_o english_a manuscript_n which_o have_v in_o you_o and_o what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o vobis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o you_o in_o plain_a english_a but_o how_o do_v they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v crucify_a in_o or_o near_a jerusalem_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o how_o then_o among_o the_o galatian_n galatia_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v make_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o open_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o inquire_v what_o these_o galatian_n be_v and_o where_o they_o dwell_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o people_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o gaul_n call_v therefore_o gallograeci_n but_o first_o gomoritae_n from_o gomar_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n say_v josephus_n lib._n 1._o they_o be_v scituate_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n between_o pamphilia_n on_o the_o south_n on_o the_o east_n cappadocia_n on_o the_o north_n the_o euxine_a sea_n say_v ptolemy_n in_o his_o first_o table_n of_o asia_n these_o be_v the_o people_n among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o galatian_n our_o expositor_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v both_o together_o one_o and_o he_o no_o mean_a man_n answer_v thus_o although_o christ_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n yet_o say_v he_o paul_n tell_v we_o then_o by_o my_o preach_v his_o passion_n life_n and_o cross_n he_o have_v be_v so_o lively_o set_v forth_o that_o you_o may_v even_o see_v he_o before_o your_o eye_n as_o evident_o as_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n among_o you_o say_v he_o late_o in_o your_o age_n as_o it_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o you_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n among_o you_o i._n e._n in_o your_o age_n in_o your_o time_n or_o in_o you_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o vicina_fw-la via_fw-la near_o you_o in_o judea_n almost_o among_o you_o and_o before_o your_o eye_n crucify_a i_o can_v weary_v you_o and_o myself_o too_o with_o the_o shift_n that_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n have_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v galatia_n and_o jerusalem_n together_o which_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o day_n journey_n one_o from_o other_o o_o beloved_n how_o little_a have_v christ_n be_v know_v or_o yet_o be_v he_o know_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n how_o few_o of_o that_o multitude_n who_o repute_v themselves_o christian_n can_v true_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n though_o i_o have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o i_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v he_o not_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4._o know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v divers_a way_n 1._o in_o adam_n when_o his_o innocent_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v murder_v revel_v 13.8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o often_o as_o his_o good_a motion_n be_v suppress_v in_o we_o for_o such_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 8.6_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o declare_v how_o christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o the_o galatian_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o yet_o even_o now_o where_o our_o lord_n both_o be_v and_o be_v daily_o crucify_v and_o by_o who_o alas_o poor_a pilate_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v when_o they_o yield_v not_o unto_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o but_o withstand_v they_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o withstand_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o christ_n spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o when_o they_o grieve_v when_o they_o quench_v the_o holy_a fire_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o inward_a antichrist_n usurp_v a_o power_n in_o they_o for_o both_o can_v live_v together_o thus_o vatablus_n explain_v the_o vulg._n latin_n in_o vobis_fw-la inter_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n isai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v of_o our_o iniquity_n but_o can_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o divine_a image_n say_v holy_a bernard_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deleta_fw-la sed_fw-la obruta_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whole_o wipe_v out_o but_o overwhelm_v the_o sacred_a emblem_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o lion_n rampant_a the_o devil_n above_o and_o the_o lamb_n below_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o look_v up_o and_o expect_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o restore_v mean_v time_n as_o to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o lie_v as_o utter_o dead_a for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 59.14_o tell_v we_o that_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n what_o street_n be_v that_o lata_fw-la &_o licentiosa_fw-la carnalium_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v hierom_n that_o broad_a street_n and_o licentious_a way_n and_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o revel_v 11.8_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.21_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o st._n austin_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v observe_v 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a either_o crucify_v or_o glorify_v observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v and_o life_n in_o believer_n col._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v and_o live_v otherwhere_o than_o in_o his_o believer_n since_o
in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a part_n thereof_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o exceed_v their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n observe_v 4._o the_o preacher_n may_v preach_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o yet_o in_o vain_a jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o man_n eye_n crucify_v in_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a after_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o all_o this_o labour_n be_v lose_v how_o often_o have_v christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o die_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o come_n to_o church_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o read_n hear_v all_o our_o fast_n humiliation_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v our_o obedience_n yea_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n humble_v himself_n to_o the_o death_n the_o painful_a linger_a infamous_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v our_o obedience_n that_o the_o same_o obedient_a mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5._o man_n be_v then_o say_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o follow_v not_o when_o they_o imitate_v not_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n die_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o even_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o confess_v but_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o i_o and_o form_v in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o how_o be_v that_o for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v also_o die_v to_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o a_o new_a life_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v motus_fw-la antitypi_fw-la axom_a 4._o some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fascino_o which_o signify_v either_o to_o bewitch_v or_o to_o envy_v and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o fit_a this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o to_o envy_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o what_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n have_v envy_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n 2._o or_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o who_o have_v so_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n who_o have_v so_o dazzle_v your_o sight_n with_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la that_o you_o think_v you_o see_v what_o you_o see_v not_o or_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v make_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n appear_v which_o real_o and_o true_o be_v not_o and_o so_o intervert_fw-la and_o turn_v aside_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o to_o some_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o who_o bewitch_v they_o viz._n the_o grand_a impostor_n the_o devil_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n manifest_v or_o put_v forth_o in_o man_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o also_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o oppose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o divinity_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o infernal_a trinity_n in_o the_o devil_n nature_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o therefore_o when_o moses_n come_v into_o egypt_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n send_v forth_o janne_n and_o jambres_n which_o withstand_v moses_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o the_o devil_n send_v forth_o barjesus_n act._n 13.6_o who_o transform_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v barjesus_n the_o son_n of_o jesus_n for_o as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o so_o barjesus_n this_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v call_v endeavour_n to_o delude_v and_o save_v the_o people_n from_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 8._o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disobedience_n either_o by_o any_o antecedent_n decree_n or_o by_o any_o present_a instinct_n nor_o motion_n incline_v we_o unto_o sin_n o_o no_o the_o wiseman_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v or_o think_v so_o ecclus_n 15.11_o 12._o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v through_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v away_o for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v say_v not_o thou_o he_o cause_v i_o to_o err_v for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n no_o doubt_n be_v he_o the_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o reprove_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v eternal_o the_o disobedient_a soul_n observe_v 2._o disobedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witchery_n samuel_n say_v as_o much_o in_o so_o many_o word_n rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o signify_v to_o envy_v and_o to_o bewitch_v and_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a sorcerer_n by_o this_o envy_n of_o he_o also_o iniquity_n the_o great_a witch_n the_o old_a witch_n she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o witch_a of_o naughtiness_n or_o wickedness_n wisd_v 4.12_o this_o grand_a sorcerer_n have_v also_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v great_a enchanter_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 11.4_o sometime_o these_o bewitch_v the_o multitude_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v some_o plausible_a doctrine_n which_o bewitch_v christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v that_o which_o will_v persuade_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n 2._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n where_o yet_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v psal_n 50.21_o 22._o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o believe_v it_o matth._n 7.21_o 4._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v well_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 5._o that_o sin_n can_v be_v subdue_v no_o not_o by_o christ_n in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v here_o when_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v obligamenta_fw-la magica_fw-la magical_a tie_n which_o bound_v man_n from_o walk_v in_o
god_n way_n tie_v their_o hand_n from_o do_v his_o will_n tie_v their_o tongue_n from_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n in_o a_o word_n bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v for_o witch_n be_v former_o very_o frequent_o at_o sermon_n where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o all_o disobedient_a man_n and_o woman_n extreme_o love_v for_o by_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n their_o great_a master_n stands_z and_z continues_z in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n sometime_o again_o these_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o great_a name_n as_o precious_a man_n powerful_a preacher_n as_o simon_n magus_n a_o great_a one_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o man_n give_v heed_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n it_o be_v st._n luke_n reason_n act._n 8.11_o you_o know_v these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v extreme_a notable_a for_o witchcraft_n among_o we_o but_o exceed_o among_o our_o neighbour_n of_o scotland_n and_o when_o have_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a disobedience_n this_o practice_n be_v by_o maleficiate_a and_o hold_v the_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a witchcraft_n be_v wrought_v by_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o their_o understanding_n with_o false_a principle_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o blind_a the_o party_n bewitch_v with_o oath_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o live_v as_o they_o do_v necte_fw-la tribus_fw-la nodis_fw-la ternos_fw-la amarylli_n colores_fw-la and_o the_o syriack_n word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o turn_v be_v bewitch_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v ligare_fw-la to_o bind_v and_o this_o witchery_n prevail_v with_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n satan_n bind_v up_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n and_o as_o the_o old_a sorcerer_n who_o you_o read_v have_v bind_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n i_o say_v as_o he_o obscure_v thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a and_o bind_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n therefrom_o so_o by_o his_o wile_n and_o witchcraft_n he_o pervert_v the_o affection_n also_o and_o set_v they_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_a about_o of_o the_o appetite_n the_o vertigo_n the_o vagary_n the_o inconstancy_n the_o wander_a of_o the_o concupiscence_n pervert_v the_o simple_a mind_n when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v jam._n 1.14_o observe_v 3._o disobedient_a man_n be_v bewitch_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o effect_n say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o witchcraft_n with_o those_o of_o disobedient_a man_n such_o be_v bind_v and_o blind_a man_n waste_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consume_v away_o yea_o kill_v they_o and_o if_o they_o yet_o live_v buffet_n they_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v that_o old_a mother_n witch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisd_v 4.12_o this_o bind_v folly_n up_o by_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n and_o tie_n and_o contract_v the_o heart_n covetousness_n blind_v man_n it_o be_v call_v aviditas_fw-la and_o the_o covetous_a man_n avidus_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v blind_v by_o covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o cause_n man_n to_o wither_v and_o consume_v away_o such_o wither_a be_v that_o of_o a_o wither_a hand_n envy_n be_v a_o old_a witch_n that_o slay_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o text_n bewitch_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a generation_n and_o see_v whether_o almost_o general_o it_o be_v not_o bewitch_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v these_o galatian_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n bewitch_v or_o he_o who_o bewitch_v they_o 1._o the_o party_n bewitch_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spiritual_a childhood_n gal._n 4.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v now_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o witch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o young_a child_n this_o fascination_n or_o witchery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o deceive_n of_o the_o sight_n but_o also_o a_o hurt_v of_o the_o eye_n especial_o in_o young_a child_n whence_o that_o verse_n nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la teneros_fw-la oculus_fw-la mihi_fw-la fascinat_fw-la agnos_fw-la for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o envious_a old_a woman_n have_v that_o power_n on_o the_o eye_n of_o child_n and_o other_o young_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o or_o not_o say_v saint_n jerom_n deus_fw-la viderit_fw-la whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v with_o the_o eye_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n who_o he_o call_v child_n he_o imply_v that_o some_o have_v hurt_v their_o eye_n allude_v to_o that_o old_a suppose_a witchery_n that_o the_o witch_n fasten_v her_o evil_a eye_n upon_o the_o infant_n imprint_v a_o venomous_a quality_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o have_v fasten_v their_o eye_n i._n e._n imprint_v their_o false_a wisdom_n upon_o the_o simple_a soul_n of_o young_a convert_n who_o he_o call_v little_a child_n gal._n 4.19_o observe_v 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v unbewitch_v undeceive_v and_o ravel_v all_o the_o grand_a impostor_n work_n for_o as_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n be_v as_o witchcraft_n the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o sin_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n drive_v out_o of_o it_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v bewitch_v as_o well_o as_o other_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v and_o as_o there_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o bewitch_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o witchery_n of_o wickedness_n blind_v the_o eye_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o the_o bewitch_a of_o naughtiness_n obscure_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o the_o light_n discover_v whereas_o satan_n bind_v christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v loose_v observe_v 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n of_o their_o disobedience_n because_o they_o be_v bewitch_v but_o rather_o blame_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o be_v bewitch_v for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bewitch_v what_o else_o but_o to_o have_v be_v dissuade_v from_o obey_v the_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o persuasion_n and_o dissuasion_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o counsel_n it_o lay_v no_o force_n upon_o any_o man_n will_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o leave_v he_o free_a who_o be_v so_o counsel_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n give_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v counsel_v and_o prevail_v withal_o and_o bewitch_v from_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v counsel_v or_o bewitch_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o counsel_n leave_v he_o free_a this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o eve_n though_o bewitch_v by_o the_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n yet_o bear_v she_o own_o punishment_n gen._n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o false_a heart_n of_o many_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v own_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o brat_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o evil_a affection_n they_o will_v lay_v they_o at_o any_o one_o door_n ahab_n who_o have_v commit_v two_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n idolatry_n and_o murder_n at_o least_o by_o connivance_n yet_o own_v neither_o but_o say_v to_o elijah_n be_v thou_o he_o who_o trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o and_o judah_n will_v have_v thamar_n to_o be_v burn_v though_o the_o incest_n be_v his_o own_o gen._n 38._o nor_o will_v david_n have_v own_v his_o sin_n unless_o nathan_n have_v wise_o couch_v his_o reproof_n
effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o esa_n 32._o and_o my_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o joh._n 16._o will_v you_o see_v these_o altogether_o you_o have_v they_o esa_n 66._o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o present_o annex_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12._o will_v you_o see_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o it_o be_v rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o consist_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n both_o according_a to_o youth_n and_o according_a to_o old_a age_n i_o will_v brief_o name_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o form_n and_o fashion_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o end_v with_o application_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o divine_n but_o rather_o as_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la import_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n even_o so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v be_v typify_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v take_v up_o these_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o the_o wiseman_n bid_v we_o remember_v for_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a in_o the_o original_a eccles_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o according_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o these_o kingdom_n observe_v by_o irenaeus_n god_n the_o father_n beget_v these_o child_n deut._n 32.8_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o they_o according_o he_o send_v he_o and_o by_o his_o law_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o joh._n 6._o and_o thus_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v the_o son_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5.17_o now_o the_o son_n come_v forth_o attend_v by_o these_o child_n give_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o offer_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n say_v cyril_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o esa_n 8.18_o which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v and_o apply_v express_o unto_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o child_n unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 2.13_o and_o in_o these_o the_o son_n perfect_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o for_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o babe_n unto_o young_a man_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o old_a and_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o this_o growth_n the_o father_n and_z son_n effect_n by_o the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v so_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n beget_v the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o whence_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n coworker_n or_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n and_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n beget_v by_o his_o ministry_n for_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o ungodly_a jew_n that_o he_o know_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v he_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o child_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o st._n paul_n call_v onesimus_n phil._n 10._o and_o timothy_n his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o say_v he_o beget_v all_o the_o corinthian_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n whereof_o these_o child_n be_v beget_v for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n zach._n 4.6_o which_o move_v upon_o the_o seed_n in_o this_o new_a creation_n and_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o once_o move_v upon_o the_o confuse_a seed_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o like_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o formative_a power_n in_o the_o womb_n it_o form_n and_o fashion_n christ_n in_o these_o little_a child_n and_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o first_o form_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o then_o another_o introduce_v and_o as_o we_o put_v out_o of_o the_o wax_n the_o old_a impression_n of_o the_o seal_n before_o we_o seal_v it_o anew_o so_o also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o child_n the_o precedent_a form_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o they_o wrought_v unto_o a_o inconformity_n with_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n they_o do_v not_o form_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o and_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a which_o call_v they_o so_o be_v they_o holy_a also_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o information_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o he_o in_o the_o saint_n that_o these_o two_o phrase_n the_o saint_n to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n less_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o he_o in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o example_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o pattern_n and_o copy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v out_o and_o draw_v to_o life_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n so_o the_o most_o ancient_a authorize_v english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o similitude_n or_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o nay_o beloved_n this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n which_o worthy_o we_o high_o prize_v yet_o all_o of_o it_o without_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v mere_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o can_v remove_v the_o high_a mountain_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o grow_v not_o up_o in_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o nay_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a he_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o he_o grow_v not_o up_o into_o christ_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n also_o all_o his_o faith_n be_v dead_a no_o more_o a_o true_a faith_n than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o be_v virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o be_v blind_a manu_fw-la tentans_fw-la feel_v with_o his_o hand_n of_o faith_n after_o christ_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n at_o lot_n door_n and_o this_o st._n peter_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v the_o place_n well_o 2_o pet._n 1.1.9_o and_o that_o this_o imitation_n have_v a_o necessity_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o medii_fw-la as_o praecepti_fw-la appear_v by_o vers_n 11._o of_o that_o chapter_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n i_o promise_v you_o a_o application_n and_o i_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a
to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o this_o light_n become_v effectual_a in_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o disburden_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o and_o break_v through_o two_o main_a hindrance_n for_o as_o you_o know_v the_o light_n may_v shine_v most_o clear_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v it_o not_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o 1._o he_o shut_v the_o window_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o darken_v the_o air_n about_o he_o or_o else_o 2._o he_o shut_v the_o window_n of_o his_o body_n his_o eye_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n two_o like_a encumbrance_n there_o be_v which_o clog_n and_o hinder_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o admit_v and_o receive_v divine_a light_n into_o the_o soul_n 1._o a_o present_a incumbent_a darkness_n of_o false_a principle_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n signify_v by_o that_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o a_o dissent_n from_o the_o truth_n reveil_v when_o a_o man_n obice_fw-la posito_fw-la shut_v out_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o these_o the_o bless_a apostle_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v so_o the_o syriack_n lest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illumination_n or_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o outwork_n the_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o the_o follower_n of_o god_n therefore_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n eph._n 6._o the_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n cast_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n those_o imagination_n those_o false_a reason_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o first_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n remove_v false_a principle_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o bring_v not_o into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o there_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o dissent_n the_o second_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v as_o when_o a_o thick_a cloud_n be_v remove_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o break_v out_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n follower_n set_v not_o there_o but_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o with_o that_o heal_n in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o cure_n and_o heal_v the_o perverseness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o good_a as_o he_o promise_v jer._n 3.6_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o and_o mollifi_v and_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o pliable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a josiah_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 22._o and_o as_o in_o a_o burning-glass_n the_o light_n wrought_v into_o a_o cone_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o matter_n oppose_v unto_o it_o even_o so_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a work_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o glorious_a pattern_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o god_n follower_n he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n while_o i_o muse_v say_v he_o the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o other_o two_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v they_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o the_o will_n thus_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o degree_n make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o love_v you_o know_v be_v wont_a to_o change_v the_o party_n love_v into_o the_o party_n love_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o have_v say_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o walk_v in_o love_n which_o be_v kindle_v be_v operative_a back_o again_o upon_o the_o mind_n command_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o further_a search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o pattern_n that_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o become_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n imitate_v and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o this_o glorious_a pattern_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o servile_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n which_o god_n have_v light_v psal_n 18.28_o he_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20.27_o and_o find_v there_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o they_o he_o mortify_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o those_o earthly_a member_n deceitful_a lust_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v thus_o unbowel_v and_o empty_v of_o those_o rot_a entrail_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n array_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a patience_n gentleness_n now_o when_o as_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a man_n be_v thus_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o formative_a power_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o become_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o inward_a light_n shall_v be_v long_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n in_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n this_o superadds_a the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n unto_o the_o former_a point_n 2._o child_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o imitation_n for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v child_n which_o by_o adoption_n be_v such_o yet_o adoption_n itself_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o nature_n say_v the_o lawyer_n by_o primitive_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v st._n luke_n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la ult_n and_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o be_v idolater_n act._n 17.28_o child_n by_o imitation_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v other_o in_o life_n manner_n and_o disposition_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a thus_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o child_n by_o nature_n and_o those_o by_o imitation_n though_o with_o a_o difference_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o child_n by_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v become_v the_o child_n of_o imitation_n and_o to_o the_o child_n by_o imitation_n that_o they_o will_v more_v and_o more_o imitate_v this_o pattern_n and_o so_o become_v dear_a child_n that_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5._o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pattern_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o reason_n in_o
deity_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o ephesian_n vi_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o be_v verbum_fw-la diei_fw-la a_o seasonable_a text_n whether_o 1._o we_o look_v at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n appoint_v for_o this_o day_n or_o 2._o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o military_a oration_n for_o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o a_o experience_a general_n in_o like_a case_n will_v do_v have_v set_v first_o all_o man_n in_o general_a then_o in_o special_a those_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o combination_n of_o person_n which_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o rank_n he_o than_o arm_v they_o and_o we_o by_o they_o first_o with_o courage_n and_o then_o with_o weapon_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a my_o text_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n whereby_o he_o arm_v we_o with_o fortitude_n under_o the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o war_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o say_v the_o interlineary_a gloss_n contra_fw-la bellum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la in_fw-la auxilio_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n and_o seasonable_a agreement_n between_o the_o text_n and_o time_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o they_o main_o differ_v abroad_o bella_fw-la horrida_fw-la bella_fw-la we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n at_o home_n pacem_fw-la colimus_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la such_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o fight_v with_o but_o our_o lust_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o peacemaker_n for_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o express_a exhortation_n be_v strong_a and_o a_o implicit_a demonstration_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o in_o the_o lord_n especial_o christ_n so_o style_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o because_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o well_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o of_o power_n he_o point_v we_o to_o the_o special_a formale_a objecti_fw-la unto_o that_o in_o christ_n considerable_a wherein_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o that_o be_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n i_o intend_v to_o handle_v the_o word_n only_o in_o one_o proposition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o be_v strong_a here_o imply_v not_o any_o bodily_a strength_n but_o that_o robur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n for_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n theoplilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n aquinas_n a_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a use_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o sustinendo_fw-la aggrediendo_fw-la 1._o in_o sustain_v or_o bear_v of_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a which_o we_o may_v call_v passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o set_n upon_o or_o do_v of_o good_a which_o we_o may_v call_v valour_n or_o active_a fortitude_n 1._o the_o passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o bear_v off_o the_o blow_n 2._o valour_n or_o the_o active_a fortitude_n be_v like_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o to_o act_v and_o strike_v 1._o the_o former_a like_o the_o triarii_n who_o kneel_v in_o the_o reerward_o behind_o the_o army_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o latter_a like_o the_o rorarii_fw-la and_o velite_n fight_v and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o christian_a patience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o well-bearing_a of_o loss_n and_o cross_n or_o other_o outward_a evil_n as_o sickness_n poverty_n contempt_n or_o the_o like_a wherein_o some_o place_n all_o their_o patience_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v go_v so_o far_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a patience_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a cassiodore_n be_v also_o the_o constant_a and_o unwearied_a bear_n and_o suffer_v the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o lust_n unto_o sin_n without_o yield_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o christian_a valour_n or_o active_a fortitude_n it_o be_v not_o see_v only_o in_o the_o assail_a of_o outward_a foe_n or_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o outward_a weapon_n but_o both_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o text_n make_v both_o plain_a for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o against_o man_n or_o man_n power_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o weapon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a it_o be_v evident_a the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o these_o virtue_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n and_o we_o to_o be_v strong_a but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o else_o but_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o patience_n on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o valour_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o prevail_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n the_o same_o which_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o exhort_v unto_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o such_o child_n such_o weakling_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n but_o to_o be_v strong_a to_o be_v valiant_a like_o man_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o lord_n our_o strength_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v or_o 2._o ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o or_o 3._o our_o enemy_n about_o who_o we_o be_v to_o employ_v our_o strength_n and_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o attribute_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o strong_a for_o so_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a esay_n 31.3_o 2._o this_o essential_a strength_n be_v yet_o further_o strengthen_v by_o his_o attribute_n of_o power_n if_o power_n be_v a_o attribute_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n itself_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o matth._n 26._o be_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n the_o power_n psal_n 11._o but_o wha_n that_o to_o we_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o utrumlibet_fw-la it_o may_v make_v as_o well_o against_o we_o as_o for_o we_o add_v therefore_o hereunto_o he_o be_v omniscient_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v all_o our_o need_n 1_o cor._n 1._o but_o know_v he_o may_v all_o our_o need_n and_o strong_a he_o may_v be_v and_o so_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o yet_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n afar_o off_o prov._n as_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o joh._n 11.21_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n not_o near_o but_o far_o off_o jer._n 23.23_o and_o howsoever_o otherwise_o able_a yet_o so_o not_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o have_v god_n so_o
nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4.7_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v every_o where_o his_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n not_o that_o ever_o you_o read_v he_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o his_o name_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v emmanuel_n interpret_v by_o that_o matth._n 1._o god_n with_o we_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o can_v he_o be_v near_o to_o we_o but_o so_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o enough_o from_o help_v we_o psal_n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o our_o enemy_n near_o enough_o to_o annoy_v we_o but_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v we_o esay_n 41.10_o he_o be_v a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n therefore_o be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a 2_o chron._n 32.7_o 8._o true_o thus_o powerful_a thus_o wise_a thus_o allpresent_a thus_o gracious_a he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n make_v a_o challenge_n ecclus._n 2.10_o look_v at_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a and_o see_v do_v ever_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o may_v he_o not_o fail_v we_o at_o the_o length_n no_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o fail_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o no_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o jam._n 1._o righteous_a in_o his_o promise_n psal_n 92._o as_o ainsw_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v no_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o will_v use_v his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o omnipresency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o please_v you_o to_o observe_v all_o these_o crowd_v into_o one_o verse_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la a_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o and_o therefore_o how_o just_a how_o reasonable_a yea_o how_o easy_a a_o duty_n be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o than_o we_o ourselves_o if_o just_a and_o reasonable_a yea_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v for_o what_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o strength_n yea_o what_o present_a be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o be_v command_v to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v be_v we_o not_o command_v the_o same_o which_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v yea_o do_v we_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o itself_o desire_v it_o yet_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v constrain_v we_o thereunto_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o enemy_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o adversarius_fw-la in_o via_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o good_a psal_n 94._o which_o once_o break_v by_o we_o be_v never_o possible_a again_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o but_o through_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o or_o 2._o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n iniquity_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o law_n psal_n the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n for_o our_o hurt_n or_o 3._o the_o devil_n our_o arch-enemy_n and_o his_o angel_n luk._n 10._o whole_a legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n spiritual_a wickedness_n temptation_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o the_o spirituality_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o say_v aquinas_n be_v understand_v plenitudo_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la the_o quintessence_n of_o it_o as_o plato_n will_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n itself_o spiritual_a wickedness_n a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n if_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a much_o more_o dangerous_a if_o consider_v as_o wicked_a also_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v most_o dangerous_a enemy_n if_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a because_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o strong_a as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o isai_n 31.3_o and_o the_o most_o active_a and_o operative_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a nature_n by_o so_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o operative_a both_o without_o we_o as_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o near_a unto_o a_o spirit_n cause_n earthquake_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o element_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o most_o operative_a and_o active_a of_o they_o all_o and_o within_o we_o among_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v the_o choler_n and_o of_o choler_n the_o thin_a and_o near_a unto_o a_o spirit_n that_o do_v we_o the_o great_a mischief_n not_o only_o because_o it_o most_o of_o all_o distemper_n our_o body_n as_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o anger_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a say_v st._n gregory_n be_v a_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o through_o ill_a anger_n it_o shut_v out_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o be_v angry_a but_o sin_n not_o say_v st._n paul_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o strong_a helper_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o strong_a enemy_n strong_a because_o spiritual_a but_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o because_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n 2._o because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a when_o it_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o note_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la quo_fw-la melior_fw-la eo_fw-la deterior_fw-la whence_o say_v the_o philosopher_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n by_o nature_n a_o degree_n above_o man_n man_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n psal_n 8._o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n degenerate_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n great_a reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n our_o strong_a helper_n or_o our_o weak_a feeble_a self_n or_o our_o strong_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n whence_o follow_v 1._o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o resist_v a_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o think_v a_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o erroneous_a doctrine_n than_o must_v that_o need_v be_v if_o any_o such_o be_v teach_v that_o weak_a feeble_a nature_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n yet_o howsoever_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n both_o for_o the_o undo_n the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o lord_n promise_v his_o apostle_n luk._n 10.19_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n act._n 13.39_o this_o power_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v intend_v by_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o those_o victory_n aim_v at_o this_o appear_v by_o old_a zacharies_n exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a hymn_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v
out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o of_o enemy_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o both_o spiritual_a for_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o before_o as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v serve_v under_o a_o bodily_a slavery_n beside_o such_o enemy_n they_o be_v as_o be_v oppose_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o such_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n such_o power_n unto_o man_n among_o who_o st._n paul_n be_v one_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o through_o christ_n that_o inward_o enable_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o how_o egregious_a then_o be_v their_o folly_n yea_o how_o execrable_a be_v their_o idolatry_n who_o may_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o god_n yet_o repose_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o derive_v weak_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o ahitophels_n of_o the_o time_n in_o their_o deep_a reach_n and_o policy_n the_o rich_a nabal_n and_o laban_n the_o two_o churl_n in_o scripture_n who_o spell_n backward_o one_o the_o other_o name_n who_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o strong_a tower_n the_o gloze_a flatterer_n who_o trust_v in_o prince_n or_o any_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o trust_v in_o vain_a thing_n which_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o place_v our_o strength_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n how_o great_a then_o how_o abominable_a be_v their_o idolatry_n who_o place_n their_o strength_n in_o their_o sin_n who_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 52.7_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o mighty_a nimrods_n in_o evil_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o amos_n 5.6_o i_o know_v your_o manifold_a transgression_n &_o fortia_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la your_o strong_a your_o mighty_a sin_n of_o such_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n potentes_fw-la potentèr_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patientur_fw-la such_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v these_o wage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a war_n and_o march_v against_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o like_o the_o philistine_n encourage_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v strong_a and_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n 1_o sam._n 4._o but_o other_o there_o be_v cunning_a pioner_n cuniculos_fw-la agunt_fw-la they_o have_v a_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o under_o that_o colour_n undermine_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o mean_v who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o no_o no_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o end_n reveiled_a and_o aboveboard_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o end_n aim_v at_o that_o be_v that_o at_o the_o best_a we_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o nay_o that_o some_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o not_o keep_v they_o no_o though_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o st._n john_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o though_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o though_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.4_o but_o alas_o they_o complain_v they_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o place_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o mere_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n and_o in_o a_o devout_a kind_n of_o groan_v and_o lamentable_a sigh_v because_o they_o say_v they_o can_v i._n e._n indeed_o they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n but_o perhaps_o they_o need_v not_o for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o they_o believe_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a or_o put_v case_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o they_o yet_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o prattle_v of_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v we_o many_o duty_n as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o etc._n etc._n have_v christ_n fulfil_v these_o for_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o christ_n to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o we_o here_o they_o whine_v here_o they_o sigh_v here_o they_o groan_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o at_o the_o best_a they_o say_v they_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v which_o be_v well_o in_o a_o degree_n but_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o nay_o all_o nay_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v abundant_o strong_a enough_o if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v they_o allow_v not_o and_o the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v do_v they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n that_o they_o find_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o can_v but_o find_v themselves_o in_o this_o temper_n as_o who_o may_v not_o that_o have_v not_o silence_v the_o check_n of_o natural_a conscience_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v no_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o they_o underprop_v their_o voluntary_a weakness_n even_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o make_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o cover_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o the_o pretence_n of_o rom._n 7._o shipwreck_n many_o a_o soul_n which_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o may_v save_v adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n they_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o christ_n and_o belial_n together_o and_o from_o this_o contrariety_n proceed_v their_o grief_n their_o sigh_v and_o lamentable_a groan_v and_o hence_o proceed_v their_o weakness_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o transgress_v and_o therefore_o like_o harlot_n willing_a to_o be_v force_v use_v but_o half_o their_o strength_n or_o like_o great_a lubbard_n strong_a enough_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v buffet_v as_o the_o cowardly_a ephraimite_n carry_v bow_n yet_o turn_v themselves_o backward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n see_v note_n first_o after_o easter_n in_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o cull_v and_o single_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o history_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v some_o few_o example_n of_o many_o which_o may_v be_v name_v how_o often_o do_v you_o hear_v this_o most_o comfortable_a speech_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o they_o make_v a_o full_a period_n but_o of_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n essential_o belong_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n namely_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o who_o love_n god_n it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n but_o they_o never_o question_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n which_o st
a_o proportionable_a help_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v here_o propound_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a this_o all_o man_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o we_o exhort_v to_o be_v powerful_a and_o strong_a in_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a exhortation_n be_v common_o entertain_v with_o sigh_v and_o groan_v at_o the_o b●st_n and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o who_o can_v do_v the●_n observe_v 3._o wherein_o the_o christian_a strength_n lie_v wherein_o else_o than_o in_o his_o arm_n my_o arm_n shall_v break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o arm_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v be_v thou_o our_o arm_n every_o morning_n he_o show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n luk._n 1.51_o yet_o how_o few_o true_o know_v this_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o rush_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n repreh_n those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o pious_a resolution_n how_o many_o be_v they_o who_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o upon_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v take_v up_o pious_a purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n suppose_v drunkenness_n yet_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o break_v all_o their_o purpose_n like_o cord_n of_o tow_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v strong_a only_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n alas_o what_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o they_o make_v the_o strong_a one_o to_o serve_v under_o their_o sin_n esay_n they_o will_v try_v how_o strong_a he_o be_v hear_v how_o he_o complain_v as_o a_o cart_n lade_v with_o sheaf_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o patient_a but_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o weary_a his_o patience_n patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n if_o weary_a there_o be_v a_o fury_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 6.16_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a commination_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n levit._n 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezeck_n 23.49_o when_o god_n will_v be_v no_o long_o patient_a nor_o bear_v his_o burden_n but_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o o_o how_o cain_n complain_v my_o iniquity_n be_v too_o heavy_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n work_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o see_v note_n on_o col._n 3.1_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o whether_o be_v strong_a the_o lord_n or_o satan_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n christ_n or_o antichrist_n if_o we_o propound_v this_o question_n at_o large_a who_o will_v think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_v we_o will_v heap_v then_o all_o the_o title_n of_o power_n and_o may_v upon_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnipotens_fw-la with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o now_o the_o question_n be_v put_v wherein_o he_o show_v his_o great_a strength_n we_o talk_v of_o in_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o exceed_a great_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v thy_o sin_n or_o no_o thou_o envy_n thy_o pride_n thy_o gainful_a deceit_n thy_o churlishness_n thy_o wrath_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o gluttony_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o lie_v thy_o curse_v swear_v unchastity_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o put_v all_o the_o power_n we_o talk_v of_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o consol_n have_v thou_o wickedness_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o good_a god_n for_o thou_o have_v thou_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v for_o thou_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o wisdom_n always_o exceed_v subtlety_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n excel_v darkness_n have_v thou_o a_o spirit_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 3._o have_v thou_o the_o strong_a man_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o strong_a man_n for_o thou_o luk._n have_v thou_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o quintessence_n of_o wickedness_n against_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o quintessence_n of_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v for_o thou_o but_o alas_o i_o find_v myself_o exceed_v weak_a there_o be_v the_o more_o hope_n thou_o will_v be_v strong_a sick_a man_n seem_v yea_o be_v exceed_v strong_a oftentimes_o while_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o disease_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o recover_v they_o find_v themselves_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o than_o be_v there_o the_o most_o hope_n of_o they_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a rom._n my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n have_v then_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o out_o of_o weakness_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v strong_a heb._n 11.34_o this_o be_v utter_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o we_o we_o conceive_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o weakness_n agnus_n dei_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la jesus_n matth._n 1._o exit_fw-la etymo_fw-la nominis_fw-la save_v from_o sin_n confer_v rom._n 11._o to_o heal_v disease_n matth._n 13.15_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n mar._n 4.14_o the_o lord_n heal_v the_o soul_n exod._n 15.26_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 41.5_o christ_n when_o he_o heal_v disease_n forgive_v sin_n mar._n 9.2_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v thou_o be_v strong_a as_o our_o lord_n ask_v will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a joh._n 5.5_o as_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o matth._n 20.32_o as_o for_o corporal_a health_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o spiritual_a some_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o weakness_n such_o a_o long_a custom_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v well_o make_v to_o they_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sound_a and_o strong_a so_o the_o covetous_a man_n the_o drunkard_n the_o proud_a man_n if_o one_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o of_o these_o weakness_n he_o will_v hardly_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o bodily_a weakness_n quick_o but_o if_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n thirty_o eight_o year_n shall_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o it_o such_o disease_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o pain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v the_o less_o they_o be_v feel_v our_o lord_n exhort_v the_o sheep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v exceed_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a creature_n so_o that_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o shepherd_n david_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v war_n not_o the_o sheep_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o strong_a that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7._o the_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o vain_a hope_n in_o man_n be_v the_o israelite_n be_v then_o the_o strong_a when_o the_o few_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o the_o strong_a one_o take_v all_o our_o burden_n off_o we_o upon_o himself_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o he_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v therefore_o because_o we_o do_v so_o security_n isa_n 26._o psal_n 121.1_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v engage_v to_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o he_o isa_n 26._o even_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o every_o high_a thing_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a when_o the_o true_a josiah_n reign_v then_o he_o take_v down_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 23._o the_o high_a
of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v a_o last_a enmity_n gen._n 3._o revel_v 12._o ult_n he_o himself_o have_v command_v this_o contention_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o observe_v 1._o christian_n religion_n be_v no_o easy_a no_o lazy_a profession_n wrestle_v require_v all_o the_o man_n strength_n fight_v do_v so_o timotheus_n observe_v 2._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o be_v proper_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o need_v do_v nothing_o observe_v 3._o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v active_a towards_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o his_o arm_n i._n e._n christ_n see_v note_n in_o isa_n 33.2_o doubt_n if_o then_o our_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o help_v by_o his_o arm_n and_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n what_o need_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o so_o needful_a that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o exhort_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n contend_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o confer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o weak_a and_o impotent_a mankind_n shall_v maintain_v difference_n contend_v strive_v one_o with_o another_o he_o have_v make_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n true_o such_o a_o unity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o brother_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n but_o whereas_o graceless_a and_o ungodly_a man_n break_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n and_o man_n become_v mighty_a hunter_n one_o of_o other_o god_n in_o justice_n often_o time_n dash_v unpeaceable_a spirit_n one_o against_o another_o and_o raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defender_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n observe_v 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o wrestle_v only_o with_o carnal_a sin_n see_v note_n in_o zach._n 7.5_o 6._o observe_v 3._o we_o have_v no_o weak_a adversary_n to_o deal_v withal_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillem_fw-la fingere_fw-la adversarium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o best_a though_o i_o reject_v not_o the_o other_o for_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sound_v weakness_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v strong_a isa_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 3._o gal._n 6.1_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v etc._n etc._n repreh_n those_o who_o very_o undiscreet_o afflict_v and_o crucify_v their_o poor_a weak_a flesh_n especial_o on_o these_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n and_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o beseech_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v what_o hurt_n have_v thy_o poor_a flesh_n do_v unto_o thou_o what_o have_v it_o deserve_v at_o thy_o hand_n we_o blame_v the_o papist_n yet_o many_o of_o we_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n o_o how_o much_o better_o how_o much_o more_o wise_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v kill_v and_o crucify_v our_o vicious_a inclination_n our_o sin_n rather_o than_o our_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o will_v put_v to_o death_n the_o ram_n rather_o than_o isaac_n the_o egyptian_a rather_o than_o the_o edomite_n the_o ill_a thief_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o the_o carnal_a lust_n more_o note_n on_o ephes._n vi_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n contain_v a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n in_o our_o enemy_n army_n and_o a_o alarm_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o general_a under_o which_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o several_a point_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o we_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o because_o we_o have_v these_o antagonist_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o angel_n ephes_n 1.21_o you_o have_v principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n the_o same_o you_o have_v col._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n prncipality_n or_o power_n of_o these_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o heretofore_o as_o understand_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o fall_v and_o apostate_n angel_n 1._o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o darkness_n 3._o that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dark_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v or_o detain_v as_o the_o fight_n from_o see_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o point_n one_o from_o other_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o darkness_n 1._o natural_a 2._o spiritual_a 1._o the_o natural_a darkness_n arise_v from_o interception_n of_o outward_a light_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a light_n the_o inward_a spiritual_a darkness_n be_v sin_n which_o because_o sometime_o the_o man_n be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o he_o be_v call_v darkness_n also_o you_o be_v darkness_n ephes_n 5.8_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o darkness_n another_o sort_n which_o we_o can_v call_v evil_a but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v rather_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o psal_n 18.12_o god_n make_v the_o darkness_n his_o hide_v place_n he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o declare_v you_o in_o the_o light_n mat._n 20._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegory_n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o divine_a thing_n see_v note_n in_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o darkness_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o of_o sin_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o medium_n 2._o the_o object_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o eye_n hold_v by_o it_o 4._o the_o man_n blind_a isai_n 29.18_o and_o chap._n 42.16_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n job_n 14.30_o and_o 16.11_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v by_o right_a a_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o this_o world_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o restriction_n tenebrarum_fw-la harum_fw-la ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a tenant_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v their_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o this_o dark_a world_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la quod_fw-la aer_fw-la iste_fw-la plenus_fw-la sit_fw-la contrariis_fw-la fortitudinibus_fw-la hier._n darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a isai_n 14._o lappi_n &_o finnones_n 2._o inward_a in_o every_o man_n worldly_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v the_o divine_a world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n put_v the_o evil_a world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ruler_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n the_o lover_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v ruler_n of_o that_o world_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o these_o evil_a spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o their_o want_n of_o light_n for_o whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v wind_n fecit_fw-la angelos_n
ventos_fw-la hebr._fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n and_o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a when_o therefore_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v only_o in_o their_o nature_n a_o dark_a fire_n a_o wind_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o kindle_v it_o and_o make_v it_o glow_v so_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n carry_v his_o hell_n about_o he_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o uncouth_a that_o few_o take_v notice_n either_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o their_o opposition_n against_o they_o the_o principality_n power_n and_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o man._n 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o that_o state_n from_o which_o and_o into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o they_o oppose_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v for_o therefore_o they_o envy_v adam_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o this_o we_o understand_v judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o man_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o assimilate_v and_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v other_o to_o their_o own_o likeness_n and_o party_n and_o herein_o evil_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v operative_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o oppose_v who_o be_v as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n set_v in_o battle-array_n against_o they_o and_o who_o therefore_o they_o set_v upon_o with_o more_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n that_o they_o may_v rout_n and_o disperse_v the_o army_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o opposition_n they_o make_v till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o revel_v 12.7_o 8_o 9-17_a observe_v 1._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o order_n even_o in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n otherwise_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o satan_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o endure_v and_o well_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o once_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n they_o can_v not_o so_o annoy_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o now_o they_o do_v observe_v 2._o learn_v to_o know_v who_o be_v our_o true_a enemy_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o observe_v 3._o we_o see_v of_o what_o party_n they_o be_v who_o oppose_v and_o make_v rent_n and_o disturb_v order_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v 4._o observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n impart_v to_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v exhort_v here_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v set_v about_o this_o work_n by_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o this_o be_v god_n quarrel_n he_o doubtless_o furnish_v his_o wrestler_n champion_n and_o soldier_n with_o power_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n belove_a in_o this_o very_a point_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v much_o mistake_v man_n common_o conceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n only_o of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o true_o belove_v this_o be_v indeed_o joyful_a tiding_n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v good_a news_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n the_o good_a news_n be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n strength_n psal_n 110.2_o 3._o liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n esay_n 61.1_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o david_n desire_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal_n 71.18_o luk._n 10.19_o believer_n shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o god_n kingdom_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n over_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o destruction_n when_o god_n himself_o reign_v esay_n 52.7_o ephes_n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a marc._n 10.17_o according_a to_o his_o operative_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o col._n 1.29_o confer_v note_n on_o gal._n 4.19_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n blame_v in_o moses_n numb_a 11.21_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n psal_n 147.5_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a and_o difficult_a in_o your_o eye_n shall_v it_o be_v difficult_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 8.6_o no_o man_n doubt_v you_o will_v say_v of_o god_n power_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o wherein_o do_v the_o lord_n magnify_v and_o declare_v his_o power_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n that_o give_v i_o they_o be_v great_a than_o all_o he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v in_o vobis_fw-la lat._n in_o you_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o col._n 1.10_o 11._o zach._n 12.8_o esay_n 40.10_o 31._o the_o second_o dispensation_n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o think_v to_o overcome_v they_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n who_o persecute_v and_o kill_v man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n heresy_n there_o have_v be_v and_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n confer_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o this_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o yield_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o buffet_v by_o satan_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o be_v send_v out_o to_o spy_v and_o discover_v the_o enemy_n force_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o detain_v from_o we_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o holiness_n itself_o jos_n 5.15_o they_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n you_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o numb_a 13._o and_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o anak_n detain_v from_o we_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o we_o commend_v at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a land_n so_o do_v the_o false_a spy_n numb_a 13.27_o but_o they_o afterward_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 32._o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 33._o belove_a wherefore_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o wrestle_v if_o we_o can_v cast_v out_o our_o enemy_n why_o to_o fight_v if_o not_o able_a to_o overcome_v why_o to_o run_v if_o not_o able_a to_o obtain_v what_o must_v we_o run_v to_o run_v fight_v to_o fight_v wrestle_z to_o wrestle_v or_o shall_v we_o rather_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o our_o fight_n run_v and_o wrestle_v david_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o a_o captain_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o castle_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n 1_o chron._n 11.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.7_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 17._o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o he_o will_v give_v a_o white_a stone_n chap._n 3.5_o vers_fw-la 26._o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o the_o throne_n after_o all_o these_o particular_n chap._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v
inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n think_v now_o belove_v that_o a_o commander_n in_o chief_a like_o david_n shall_v now_o say_v so_o to_o his_o soldier_n see_v here_o be_v a_o castle_n overcome_v it_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v inherit_v it_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o end_v his_o oration_n with_o such_o a_o clause_n as_o this_o but_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v raise_v notable_a courage_n will_v it_o not_o in_o his_o follower_n what_o think_v you_o you_o that_o be_v soldier_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n find_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n consol_n to_o the_o young_a wrestler_n alas_o they_o be_v often_o foil_v have_v many_o slip_n many_o fall_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o other_o who_o have_v so_o potent_a adversary_n to_o deal_v withal_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a god_n strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o though_o thou_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o great_a number_n to_o wrestle_v with_o yet_o have_v thou_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o help_v thou_o dan._n 7._o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o last_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v over_o many_o more_o than_o the_o man_n resist_v tempter_n and_o the_o spiritual_a tempter_n have_v advantage_n by_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n over_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a sure_o he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a adversary_n who_o can_v conquer_v only_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v conquer_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n over_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v permission_n to_o do_v observe_v 4._o behold_v here_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o commander_n here_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o commander_n in_o a_o outward_a war_n these_o tell_v not_o their_o soldier_n of_o the_o worst_a but_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n with_o ease_n our_o apostle_n deal_v ingenious_o with_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o very_o worst_a they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o king_n they_o shall_v kill_v you_o act._n 16.2_o this_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a power_n of_o godliness_n contra_n we_o shall_v find_v precious_a substance_n not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o ill_a mean_v 1_o indirect_a remove_v what_o the_o devil_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o may_v take_v his_o own_o wherever_o he_o find_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o mean_n 2._o direct_v jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o army_n have_v satan_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o he_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n the_o true_a josuah_n that_o appear_v unto_o josuah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.1_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o urn_n it_o even_o the_o beginning_n itself_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedeck_v that_o come_v forth_o to_o refresh_v every_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n invite_v such_o wrestler_n matth._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o come_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o else_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o i_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o resist_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n pet._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v cautelous_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o what_o then_o have_v satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o overcome_v you_o be_v of_o god_n see_v notes_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n show_v senacherib_n letter_n the_o wicked_a that_o be_v a_o sword_n of_o thou_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n nor_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a cast_v i_o down_o hercules_n lift_v up_o anteus_n wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o helper_n that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o we_o than_o be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o the_o aramite_n come_v against_o elisha_n and_o gehazi_n be_v thus_o relieve_v in_o his_o fear_n 1._o by_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o lust_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o psal_n 27.14_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o none_o between_o god_n and_o the_o dark_a world_n it_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o law_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n know_v thou_o not_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o joh._n 17.27_o the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 1.10_o psal_n 82.5_o they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n prov._n 13._o they_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v joh._n 12.35_o rom._n 1.21_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o there_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v ephes_n 4.17_o 18._o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o twofold_a darkness_n 1_o a_o darkness_n of_o sin_n 2._o a_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n i_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a esay_n 45.7_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o devil_n assimilate_v industry_n to_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o god_n give_v the_o man_n up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_n judg._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan_n rishathaim_n even_o the_o blackness_n of_o iniquity_n the_o black_a prince_n of_o darkness_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8._o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n for_o so_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o differ_v even_o as_o much_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n light_n and_o darkness_n differ_v not_o this_o be_v the_o message_n even_o the_o evangelium_fw-la 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v light_n etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v eph._n 4.18_o see_v a_o like_a description_n eph._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o darkness_n of_o sin_n come_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n light_n vers_n 8.9_o this_o light_n direct_v the_o man_n in_o his_o way_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n or_o make_v it_o straight_o prov._n 11.5_o why_o so_o because_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n be_v the_o light_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o guid●_n the_o man_n but_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o many_o of_o our_o controversy_n in_o religion_n man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o darkness_n of_o sin_n
the_o least_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o come_v down_o from_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o may_v thankful_o be_v content_v with_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o thy_o hand_n as_o fit_a for_o we_o as_o have_v deserve_v less_o as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n furnish_v we_o also_o with_o patience_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o great_a evil_n enable_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o strength_n above_o our_o evil_n with_o wisdom_n above_o our_o strength_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a approbation_n of_o thy_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o thy_o presence_n with_o we_o at_o our_o suffering_n and_o by_o thy_o suffering_n with_o we_o give_v we_o a_o desire_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o great_a good_a than_o these_o be_v evil_n these_o grace_n and_o whatever_o else_o thou_o know_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o we_o beg_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o for_o his_o merit_n who_o inward_o enable_v we_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comforter_n be_v render_v all_o praise_n power_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o more_o amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o colossian_n i_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o increase_v as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a so_o dispose_v of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o order_n of_o they_o may_v withal_o know_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o god_n wise_a and_o gracious_a dispose_n and_o order_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n conduce_v thereunto_o all_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n which_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n which_o they_o call_v tempus_fw-la peregrinationis_fw-la it_o draw_v on_o with_o it_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o end_n come_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n matth._n 24.14_o the_o present_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o special_a and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v in_o both_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n hierom_n rabanus_n st._n anselm_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n our_o apostle_n 1._o partly_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v in_o the_o colossian_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o their_o cause_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 9.2_o partly_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o grace_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o text_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o increase_n in_o they_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o colossian_n hearing_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o text._n for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o into_o these_o several_a truth_n 1._o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o come_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o increase_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o colossian_n 3._o thus_o fruitful_a it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o increase_v from_o the_o day_n they_o first_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 1._o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o colossian_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o profane_a author_n signify_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a news_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n in_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v both_o 1._o for_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o good_a tiding_n namely_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o 1_o thess_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o publish_n and_o declare_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o power_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v a_o very_a significant_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v flesh_n as_o often_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n a_o word_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o good_a news_n viz._n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o publish_n and_o declare_v of_o it_o this_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 24._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luke_o 17.21_o as_o the_o preach_n testify_a and_o declare_v of_o it_o be_v without_o we_o thus_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v both_o inward_a be_v use_v for_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o testify_v of_o that_o grace_n it_o be_v without_o we_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_n 20.24_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o a_o hide_a mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o divulge_v or_o make_v that_o mystery_n or_o secret_n know_v eph._n 6.19_o and_o in_o both_o those_o sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o to_o be_v present_a as_o to_o come_v and_o that_o signification_n of_o be_v present_a be_v more_o proper_a unto_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v then_o say_v to_o come_v when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o exod._n 19_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 4.2_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o word_n may_v indifferent_o bear_v either_o sense_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n instead_o of_o what_o we_o turn_v come_v say_v express_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n thus_o that_o we_o turn_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v as_o well_o translate_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 24._o 2_o thess_n 2._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o name_n nor_o motion_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a circumstance_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o who_o can_v fancy_v nothing_o without_o such_o circumstance_n most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o borrow_v such_o thereby_o to_o represent_v themselves_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o people_n when_o it_o appear_v and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o because_o this_o term_n of_o come_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o local_a motion_n which_o
i_o may_v interpret_v it_o rather_o from_o error_n than_o malice_n it_o will_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o explain_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o both_o many_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o notable_a good_a life_n among_o the_o heathen_a than_o philosopher_n and_o other_o have_v despise_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o vainglory_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la doubtless_o the_o denial_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o gift_n of_o sobriety_n justice_n and_o godliness_n wherever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o fall_a man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o live_v such_o plausible_a life_n for_o no_o better_a end_n though_o difficilè_fw-la est_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la diu_fw-la but_o true_o i_o dare_v not_o damn_v they_o all_o as_o some_o too_o rash_o have_v do_v who_o they_o know_v have_v live_v sober_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o confine_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o certain_a limit_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n as_o if_o god_n wrought_v only_o in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v proof_n from_o story_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v preach_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a exemplary_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o abraham_n be_v herein_o mistake_v as_o appear_v gen._n 20._o when_o he_o deny_v his_o wife_n why_o vers_fw-la 11._o because_o he_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o we_o read_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o abimelech_n deal_v according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o he_o bear_v he_o witness_v vers_fw-la 6._o god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n yea_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o like_a we_o may_v judge_v of_o isaac_n who_o follow_v his_o father_n example_n in_o this_o particular_a gen._n 26._o therefore_o st._n peter_n act._n 10.34_o 35._o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n beside_o those_o to_o who_o god_n afford_v the_o more_o public_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n some_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n jethro_n be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v that_o moses_n follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o great_a council_n call_v the_o sanedrim_n which_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n exod._n 18.21_o numb_a 11.16_o such_o a_o witness_n be_v hermes_n trismegistus_n to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v write_v so_o divine_o and_o profound_o concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o other_o divine_a argument_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o moses_n himself_o such_o a_o witness_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v socrates_n to_o the_o athenian_n as_o plato_n report_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o he_o that_o he_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n gift_n to_o the_o athenian_n as_o our_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n for_o sure_o in_o every_o nation_n in_o every_o city_n and_o family_n they_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n they_o be_v to_o that_o nation_n city_n and_o family_n god_n witness_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n so_o that_o if_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o mere_a moral_a man_n since_o they_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrought_v righteousness_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v slight_v who_o out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o charity_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v their_o life_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v despise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o morality_n or_o as_o pharisaism_n alas_o little_a do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o christian_a life_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o wound_n through_o their_o side_n who_o they_o call_v moral_a even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n while_o meantime_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n for_o look_v impartial_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n we_o call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a life_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o life_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o reign_v in_o these_o last_o day_n maugre_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o despise_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luk._n 19_o but_o they_o who_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v charge_v as_o pharisaical_a a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n against_o work_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o work_n absolute_o and_o simple_o understand_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v a_o new_a life_n otherwise_o than_o by_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o creation_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o redemption_n tit._n 2.14_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o prescribe_v by_o it_o as_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v not_o condemn_v for_o righteousness_n but_o we_o exhort_v to_o exceed_v it_o true_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o who_o most_o object_n pharisaism_n unto_o such_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o true_a pharisee_n and_o they_o who_o reproach_n other_o as_o moral_a if_o their_o life_n be_v inquire_v into_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o moral_a but_o indeed_o proud_a man_n and_o alien_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v impossible_a 3._o the_o mean_v common_a to_o both_o wherein_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n by_o his_o operative_a power_n 2._o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n whatever_o be_v raise_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o operative_a power_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v operation_n or_o action_n but_o the_o power_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n effect_n or_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v three_o thing_n must_v necessary_o concur_v 1._o the_o essence_n or_o be_v as_o in_o a_o man_n his_o soul_n 2._o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n by_o which_o he_o work_v as_o understanding_n will_n or_o strength_n 3._o the_o action_n or_o operation_n itself_o whereby_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v now_o howsoever_o god_n the_o supreme_a agent_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o eminency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n admit_v of_o no_o composition_n but_o essence_n and_o power_n be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o so_o god_n and_o power_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n mat._n 26.64_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mar._n 16.19_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n work_v we_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o angel_n or_o man_n without_o these_o three_o which_o we_o collect_v thus_o 1._o nothing_o can_v act_v or_o work_v unless_o it_o be_v be_v be_v
forth_o much_o fruit_n the_o balsam_n or_o quintessence_n of_o the_o wheat_n remain_v after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a which_o recall_v it_o to_o life_n so_o do_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o revive_v the_o humanity_n st._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o christ_n in_o the_o antitype_n perform_v that_o alone_a which_o in_o his_o type_n be_v most_o what_o in_o scripture_n signify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o two_o creature_n two_o bird_n be_v use_v in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n whereof_o the_o one_o must_v be_v kill_v the_o other_o must_v be_v let_v fly_v levit._n 14._o two_o goat_n must_v be_v take_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o people_n whereof_o the_o one_o must_v be_v slay_v the_o other_o send_v away_o alive_a levit._n 16.5_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o who_o by_o himself_o purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o by_o himself_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o the_o people_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o o_o beloved_n shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o we_o thus_o shall_v judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o 5._o observe_v the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n rom._n 14.9_o the_o like_a we_o read_v eph._n 1.19_o 22._o o_o then_o belove_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n let_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o his_o member_n as_o we_o profess_v we_o will_v at_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o the_o member_n hold_v conformity_n with_o their_o head_n he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o 6._o observe_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o through_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o he_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a man_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o this_o victory_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v spoil_v principalites_fw-la and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o col._n 2.16_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o many_o victory_n we_o read_v of_o in_o josuah_n judge_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v typify_v by_o josuah_n by_o samson_n by_o david_n as_o epaminondas_n this_o all_o this_o and_o more_o we_o be_v content_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o be_v he_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o more_o powerful_a if_o his_o power_n can_v be_v increase_v or_o at_o least_o as_o powerful_a have_v conquer_v death_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o as_o yet_o so_o powerful_a where_o do_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n be_v not_o that_o power_n exercise_v in_o we_o but_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o every_o temptation_n ezech._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n since_o thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n how_o come_v our_o enemy_n so_o strong_a that_o he_o take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n judg._n 3.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o he_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o judg._n 6.12_o 13._o o_o beloved_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o strong_a if_o we_o remain_v yet_o so_o weak_a what_o if_o christ_n have_v conquer_v sin_n and_o satan_n if_o yet_o they_o be_v conquer_v if_o yet_o they_o bear_v rule_v in_o we_o if_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o true_a josuah_n but_o have_v he_o yet_o overcome_v hiericho_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o so_o austin_n and_o other_o interpret_v jericho_n have_v the_o gibeonite_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o have_v he_o cast_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v he_o subdue_v jabin_n i._o e._n knowledge_n the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a knowledge_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o origen_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o the_o pride_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o king_n 9.8_o where_o instead_o of_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o from_o ahab_n to_o he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v every_o know_a knowledge_n i._n e._n all_o pride_n as_o of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a samson_n but_o have_v he_o yet_o conquer_v the_o philistine_n potu_fw-la cadentes_fw-la drunkenness_n and_o sensuality_n so_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v that_o word_n have_v he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o bar_n of_o gaza_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfi_v strength_n and_o contumacy_n be_v he_o so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v hell_n and_o can_v he_o not_o conquer_v our_o lust_n o_o beloved_n then_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o extol_v christ_n power_n when_o we_o know_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v or_o be_v now_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o when_o he_o have_v tread_v satan_n not_o only_o under_o his_o own_o but_o also_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o this_o power_n the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v in_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v operative_a in_o himself_o col._n 1.29_o whereunto_o say_v he_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o then_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o extol_v his_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n hell_n and_o death_n when_o we_o know_v experimental_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o victory_n over_o these_o enemy_n in_o we_o when_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o superstition_n observe_v this_o and_o other_o day_n as_o if_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v only_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o howsoever_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n benefit_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o memory_n which_o be_v very_o slippery_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o retain_v of_o what_o be_v good_a certain_a day_n be_v name_v after_o our_o saviour_n action_n yet_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v continual_a perpetual_a and_o daily_a so_o likewise_o ought_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o every_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o because_o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la every_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n our_o life_n every_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o savious_n rerection_n and_o every_o day_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o belief_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereunto_o not_o like_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o religious_a this_o day_n or_o any_o other_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o devotion_n excuse_v they_o all_o the_o week_n after_o or_o as_o i_o
thou_o approve_v thy_o resurrection_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rise_v the_o voice_n may_v be_v jacob_n voice_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n testify_v thy_o resurrection_n unto_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v it_o show_v they_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o foot_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o thy_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o thy_o conscionable_a and_o faithful_a deal_n by_o the_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o thy_o christian_a like_a action_n that_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n st._n john_n have_v give_v we_o this_o caveat_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.11_o and_o herod_n howsover_v otherwise_o deceive_v yet_o thus_o far_o reason_v well_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o or_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o read_v luk._n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n we_o read_v here_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o two_o traveller_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o simon_n simon_n be_v a_o obedient_a man_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o the_o lord_n appear_v such_o a_o one_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o arise_v with_o christ_n certain_a help_n be_v needful_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n afford_v we_o both_o for_o whereas_o satan_n like_o mezentius_n emortua_fw-la junxisset_fw-la corpora_fw-la vivis_fw-la entangle_v we_o with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o bind_v up_o iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n prov._n 22.15_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o ult_n when_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o that_o not_o by_o fit_n or_o start_v or_o for_o a_o day_n only_o as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n only_o at_o this_o communion_n day_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mortification_n no_o no_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o more_o thou_o must_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n if_o thou_o hope_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o thy_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o be_v thus_o daily_o mortify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n cast_v thyself_o into_o thy_o saviour_n grave_n by_o like_a humiliation_n and_o self_n denial_n as_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o elisha_n tomb_n so_o shall_v thou_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o king_n 13.21_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o graft_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o now_o as_o christ_n become_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o advance_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o also_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o not_o able_a to_o rise_v alone_o must_v help_v himself_o by_o a_o staff_n or_o another_o hand_n or_o both_o and_o rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n to_o raise_v himself_o thereby_o 1._o the_o staff_n be_v the_o law_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n i._n e._n the_o law_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v but_o the_o law_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o staff_n to_o raise_v we_o like_o that_o of_o elisha_n wherewith_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o raise_v the_o shunamite_n dead_a son_n to_o life_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2_o king_n 4.9_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n gal._n elisha_n must_v come_v himself_o elisha_n who_o be_v that_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n or_o god_n our_o saviour_n or_o the_o strong_a saviour_n or_o salvation_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o christ_n for_o what_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o there_o be_v the_o staff_n the_o strong_a staff_n but_o who_o give_v the_o hand_n 2._o who_o else_o but_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n to_o raise_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 65._o heb._n 7._o who_o title_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v in_o finem_fw-la canticum_fw-la psalmi_n resurrectionis_fw-la and_o herein_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o some_o call_v faith_n a_o rest_v upon_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o acceptance_n and_o account_v of_o their_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n this_o description_n of_o faith_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n ground_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o the_o former_a description_n of_o faith_n put_v man_n actual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o strife_n no_o conflict_n with_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v righteous_a already_o this_o latter_a description_n of_o faith_n put_v believer_n upon_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v evident_a throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o fight_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o the_o former_a description_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n justify_v and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o they_o many_o age_n since_o if_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o self-love_n will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la the_o apostle_n description_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v or_o suppose_v man_n righteous_a by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v already_o for_o they_o but_o make_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v so_o you_o shall_v read_v through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom_n 5.12_o which_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o man_n exceed_o magnify_v that_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o neglect_v that_o faith_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v since_o by_o the_o former_a they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o thing_n already_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n whereas_o the_o latter_a put_v man_n upon_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n enkindle_n love_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o because_o hard_o and_o difficult_a most_o man_n eschew_v and_o abhor_v proclive_v a_o labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la difficulter_fw-la credimus_fw-la thus_o faith_n raise_v we_o and_o so_o do_v hope_n for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a or_o hope_v of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o both_o these_o be_v operative_a by_o love_n for_o such_o be_v the_o attractive_a power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v the_o iron_n so_o he_o be_v rise_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n draws_z all_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o we_o so_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o
note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o thssalonians_n iu_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o these_o word_n be_v a_o friendly_a request_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o a_o continual_a progress_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o a_o gentle_a and_o win_a compellation_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o love_a request_n and_o press_a exhortation_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v and_o please_v god_n abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n 4._o a_o duty_n whereof_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a a_o lesson_n which_o you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n 5._o and_o though_o we_o may_v be_v very_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v you_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a be_v such_o as_o paul_n the_o age_a and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n yet_o for_o love_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v you_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o 6._o yet_o think_v not_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n in_o our_o own_o name_n the_o business_n be_v not_o we_o but_o his_o that_o send_v we_o we_o come_v with_o authority_n we_o exhort_v in_o that_o dreadful_a that_o awful_a name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 7._o nor_o yet_o so_o go_v we_o about_o to_o terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o our_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 8._o wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n will_v rather_o prevail_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v you_o for_o love_n sake_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v in_o that_o sweet_a of_o name_n that_o most_o endear_n name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 9_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v pretend_v want_n of_o power_n to_o do_v it_o our_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v you_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v in_o those_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o effectual_a name_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n the_o affectionate_a yearning_n of_o our_o bowel_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n that_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o your_o apprehension_n will_v prevent_v i_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o several_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n be_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v receive_v 4._o though_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o heretofore_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v yet_o we_o beseech_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z sapient_a incipit_fw-la à_fw-la sine_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o first_o in_o natural_a order_n and_o principal_o here_o intend_v and_o the_o wise_a master-builder_n lay_v they_o for_o his_o foundation_n and_o his_o method_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n be_v to_o abound_v in_o so_o do_v more_o and_o more_o where_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v please_v god_n and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1._o to_o walk_v whether_o understand_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o be_v of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o most_o what_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n and_o signify_v life_n and_o conversation_n vivere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cursum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la to_o live_v and_o order_v one_o course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n versari_fw-la so_o vatablus_n here_o a_o metaphor_n which_o meet_v we_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o the_o flesh_n after_o our_o own_o lust_n these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n imply_v a_o sinful_a life_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v after_o with_o or_o before_o the_o lord_n these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n import_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o virtual_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o of_o the_o same_o harmony_n and_o according_o specifi_v the_o action_n and_o render_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a yea_o sometime_o this_o action_n alone_o consider_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o evil_a conversation_n so_o phil._n 3.18_o sometime_o a_o good_a as_o in_o the_o text._n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guide_n and_o example_n of_o our_o way_n but_o also_o the_o way_n itself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v he_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n ephes_n 4_o 17-24_a so_o he_o tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o have_v walk_v sometime_o in_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v put_v off_o all_o these_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n hebr._n 10.20_o the_o way_n of_o life_n as_o the_o syriack_n there_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v exod._n 33.13_o show_v i_o thy_o way_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o god_n answer_v he_o my_o presence_n or_o face_n shall_v go_v with_o the_o i._n e._n the_o divine_a presence_n or_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interpet_n it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o know_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o two_o sit_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n dwell_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o himself_o matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o lxx_o turn_v it_o show_v i_o thyself_o and_o god_n answer_v he_o i_o myself_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o david_n teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psal_n 8_o 6-11_a and_o thus_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 67._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o salvation_n thy_o saviour_n or_o jesus_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o sure_o the_o upright_a circumspect_a and_o honest_a walk_v in_o this_o way_n can_v but_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v to_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lxx_o often_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v good_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o signify_v to_o please_v that_o be_v true_o good_a be_v conform_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o etymologist_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thus_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n be_v all_o one_o
axiom_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o 1._o life_n be_v either_o 1._o of_o nature_n and_o that_o either_o vegetative_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a 2._o of_o sin_n 3._o of_o grace_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v live_v they_o all_o successive_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o 1._o to_o lay_n hold_v on_o that_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v as_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o 2._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o perish_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v and_o signify_v a_o further_a act_n of_o faith_n a_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o object_n of_o it_o eternal_a life_n for_o so_o faith_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o double_a object_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o god_n lose_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sin_n intervening_a and_o come_v between_o we_o and_o god_n his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n when_o therefore_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o subdue_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n here_o command_v then_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o this_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n or_o such_o as_o strive_v in_o game_n for_o the_o brabium_fw-la the_o reward_n observe_v this_o if_o well_o consider_v may_v set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o may_v shame_v they_o who_o sleight_n and_o undervalue_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o life_n of_o god_n good_a angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v it_o not_o the_o life_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o even_o the_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v 1._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o life_n exhort_v 2._o to_o fight_v that_o good_a fight_n motive_n 2._o 1._o melchizedeck_v will_v help_v we_o 2._o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v sign_n be_v christ_n jesus_n thy_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_n 1._o follow_v the_o spirit_n galat._n 5.16_o 17._o 2._o fight_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o prize_n col._n 1.24_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o rom._n 6.8_o 3._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o restore_v thy_o hand_n dry_v up_o like_o jeroboam_n but_o perhaps_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o strength_n already_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o axiom_n 3._o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n require_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n fight_v lay_v hold_n running_z strive_v to_o enter_v from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n press_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o lengthen_v our_o short_a life_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o eternal_a life_n see_v note_n on_o james_n 4.14_o observe_v 2._o the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n whatever_o other_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v st._n james_n jacob_n say_v of_o his_o day_n that_o they_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n what_o be_v your_o sinful_a life_n pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o god_n way_n be_v continuance_n isa_n 64.16_o the_o prize_n be_v here_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o all_o righteousness_n in_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ravish_v and_o glorious_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v the_o eternal_a life_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o or_o it_o communicable_a unto_o they_o now_o that_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o these_o be_v prove_v psal_n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n i._n e._n obtain_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 5._o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v righteousness_n christ_n pray_v against_o his_o enemy_n say_v let_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n psal_n 69.27_o prov._n 12.28_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n prov._n 21.21_o he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v find_v life_n righteousness_n and_o honour_n isa_n 46.13_o i_o bring_v near_o my_o righteousness_n and_o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o tarry_v so_o that_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v all_o one_o isa_n 51.5_o and_o 56.1_o joh._n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o light_n of_o man_n be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n ephes_n 5.8_o 9_o light_n in_o the_o 8_o vers_n be_v so_o expound_v v._o 9_o therefore_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n jam._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o glory_n and_o virtue_n the_o same_o object_n 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v resp_n it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o zacheus_n luk._n 19.9_o prov._n 11.31_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o outward_a blessing_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v only_o hope_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o compare_v the_o first_o vers_fw-la with_o the_o 14_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o that_o love_v in_o truth_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o object_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o not_o in_o the_o life_n resp_n true_o as_o childhood_n be_v a_o way_n to_o perfect_a age_n yet_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a eternal_a life_n life_n in_o their_o measure_n as_o childhood_n be_v manhood_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o object_n 3._o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o joy_n pleasure_n happiness_n resp_n not_o a_o turkish_a happiness_n be_v here_o describe_v but_o a_o christian_a not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o object_n 4._o two_o kingdom_n there_o be_v one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n resp_n the_o word_n of_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n act._n 5.20_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o kingdom_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a degree_n yet_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o glorious_a life_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n i._n e._n from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n into_o another_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o show_v that_o righteousness_n life_n and_o glory_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o peter_n confound_v godliness_n with_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v cavil_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o virtue_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n he_o put_v they_o in_o a_o inverse_n order_n doubtless_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a instinct_n all_o this_o proceed_v from_o mere_a grace_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n
egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n i._n e._n weak_a and_o not_o spirit_n i._n e._n strong_a godliness_n therefore_o have_v a_o power_n a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n eph._n 1._o but_o wherein_o consist_v this_o power_n of_o godliness_n some_o place_n it_o in_o faith_n but_o whereas_o that_o faith_n look_v only_o backward_o at_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o that_o without_o we_o and_o not_o forward_o at_o what_o he_o do_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o that_o in_o we_o sure_o this_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o a_o faith_n for_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v again_o in_o power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o some_o place_n it_o in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o other_o in_o hear_v attentive_o and_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n other_o place_v it_o in_o perseverance_n in_o resist_a temptation_n but_o all_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o other_o more_z probable_o place_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o pure_a inward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o sure_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v here_o more_o large_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o virtue_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v impart_v unto_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philip._n 4.13_o this_o be_v that_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3.20_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 4.20_o even_o that_o power_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n put_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o time_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o open_v the_o three_o point_n this_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v powerful_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v the_o power_n 2._o as_o impart_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n 1._o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o infernal_a power_n mighty_a imagination_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o thou_o be_v mighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n 2._o there_o be_v mighty_a work_n to_o be_v do_v vide_fw-la notes_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 1._o god_n people_n be_v strong_a a_o mighty_a people_n esay_n 25.3_o 4._o the_o strong_a people_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v conquerable_a and_o possible_a to_o be_v subdue_v observe_v 3._o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_a valiant_a man_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o godliness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n observe_v 4._o this_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n who_o yet_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o godly_a party_n sure_o godliness_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v have_v a_o power_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n pretend_v to_o godliness_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o weakness_n they_o be_v ungodly_a where_o there_o be_v godliness_n there_o be_v a_o power_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o velleity_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a for_o although_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a man_n luk._n 11._o that_o be_v all_o that_o power_n he_o have_v permit_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n yea_o he_o fly_v if_o resist_v it_o be_v true_a sathanae_fw-la voluntas_fw-la semper_fw-la iniqua_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la à_fw-la semetipso_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la potestatem_fw-la gregor_n and_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n be_v weak_a sure_o his_o member_n can_v be_v strong_a so_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o first_o bear_v reuben_n gen._n 49._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o judah_n ezech._n 16._o thus_o man_n common_o call_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o passion_n weakness_n observe_v 6._o note_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v it_o not_o because_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v power_n in_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o titus_n 2.8_o 2._o or_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o place_v their_o godliness_n in_o outward_a form_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o power_n observe_v 7._o note_v here_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n impart_v unto_o believer_n whereby_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o sin_n and_o work_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v for_o all_o man_n believe_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v god_n eternal_a power_n and_o goodness_n but_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o man_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o father_n say_v st._n paul_n heb._n 4.1_o this_o gospel_n of_o power_n david_n desire_v to_o publish_v psal_n 71._o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o to_o improve_v our_o weak_a and_o impotent_a flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v gabriel_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o such_o a_o joyful_a message_n who_o name_n signify_v the_o power_n or_o may_v of_o the_o strong_a god_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.17_o repreh_n 1._o the_o foolish_a pretence_n of_o hypocritical_a man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o some_o poor_a worldly_a end_n as_o to_o get_v gain_n or_o credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n whereas_o godliness_n itself_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o it_o both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n seem_v so_o amiable_a to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o godliness_n itself_o how_o much_o more_o godliness_n with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n i_o know_v they_o talk_v much_o of_o that_o power_n but_o if_o it_o exceed_v that_o pitch_n that_o measure_n they_o have_v set_v it_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o thou_o be_v mighty_a consolation_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o titus_n 2.8_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v powerful_a vide_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la reason_n why_o do_v the_o false_a christian_n retain_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n partly_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o form_n 2._o of_o godliness_n 3._o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o form_n it_o be_v outward_a and_o easy_a yea_o though_o difficult_a yet_o more_o willing_o perform_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o late_a time_n than_o the_o godliness_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v outward_a and_o serve_v to_o gain_v man_n reputation_n of_o be_v godly_a as_o to_o keep_v one_o church_n well_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a christian_n 2._o outward_a form_n be_v easy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o pervert_v nature_n which_o abhor_v what_o be_v difficult_a proclive_v a_o labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la 3._o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a as_o st._n peter_n say_v act._n 10._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n so_o heavy_a that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v they_o than_o the_o godliness_n itself_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n esay_n 1_o psal_n 5._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o godliness_n itself_o whether_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o inward_a duty_n and_o if_o these_o be_v perform_v aright_o than_o man_n will_v
be_v no_o more_o lover_n of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o many_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bid_v stone_n joshuah_n and_o caleb_n for_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n now_o if_o few_o believe_v any_o such_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la difficulter_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o if_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o maintain_v our_o credit_n of_o be_v godly_a these_o be_v potent_a reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n observe_v st._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o now_o judge_v you_o beloved_n who_o know_v the_o time_n whether_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o judge_v they_o by_o the_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o time_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o man_n in_o the_o profane_a world_n for_o such_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n consist_v of_o such_o but_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o no_o 3._o the_o false_a christian_n of_o these_o late_a time_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v metaphorical_a as_o be_v take_v from_o soldier_n who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n such_o as_o renounce_v and_o leave_v their_o party_n whereunto_o they_o do_v former_o adhere_v for_o so_o there_o be_v two_o guide_n and_o leader_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v follower_n one_o or_o other_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o righteousness_n or_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 2.8_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n form_n of_o godliness_n or_o power_n of_o godliness_n now_o the_o false_a christian_n of_o these_o late_a time_n follow_v the_o flesh_n obey_v unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n follow_v form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o spirit_n renounce_v the_o righteousness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o false_a christian_n of_o these_o late_a time_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n three_o way_n either_o 1._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o 2._o though_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n yet_o they_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o finis_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v i._n e._n they_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o power_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v titus_n 1.16_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v god_n be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n exhort_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n god_n strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o myself_o then_o be_o i_o strong_a in_o he_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n when_o his_o thigh-bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n then_o be_v he_o call_v israel_n if_o the_o false_a christian_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n i._n e._n reject_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o than_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o receive_v it_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o all_o these_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o last_o time_n may_v be_v subdue_v general_o this_o rule_n in_o our_o metaphysic_n be_v most_o true_a malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la infinitum_fw-la evil_a be_v not_o infinite_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o bound_v it_o and_o limit_v the_o spread_a of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sea_n hither_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v he_o have_v also_o limit_v the_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o let_v the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n rise_v so_o high_a but_o that_o he_o still_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v they_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o mighty_a psalm_n thus_o our_o apostle_n here_o have_v discover_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o these_o last_o time_n verse_n 8._o but_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o yes_o will_v some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o god_n yea_o all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o he_o to_o give_v check_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o iniquity_n but_o do_v the_o omnipotent_a all-powerful_a god_n put_v forth_o so_o much_o power_n do_v he_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o power_n to_o believer_n ephes_n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o he_o give_v s._n paul_n so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o who_o inward_o enable_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n so_o much_o power_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o such_o be_v that_o mighty_a power_n impart_v unto_o believer_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 2._o if_o we_o examine_v every_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o they_o in_o believer_n 1._o they_o of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a evil_n for_o a_o self-lover_n esteem_v himself_o above_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n love_v of_o god_n love_v of_o his_o neighbour_n above_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o best_a belove_a self_n duo_o amores_fw-la constituunt_fw-la civitates_fw-la dvas_fw-la alteram_fw-la dei_fw-la alteram_fw-la diaboli_fw-la against_o this_o self_n the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n challenge_v all_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v allow_v ourselves_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n begin_v his_o precept_n with_o self-denial_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v authority_n against_o self-love_n so_o be_v there_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o otherwise_o so_o many_o million_o of_o disciple_n have_v not_o obey_v his_o precept_n 2._o covetous_a in_o these_o grow_v up_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o david_n grow_v up_o in_o believer_n revel_v 22.16_o which_o extirpate_v and_o root_n up_o every_o root_n of_o bitterness_n 3._o boaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o if_o of_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o poor_a glory_n why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v evil_a or_o mischief_n psal_n 52.1_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v mischief_n if_o in_o good_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o so_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v must_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 44.8_o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o believer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luke_o 1._o which_o easy_o can_v work_v out_o all_o contrary_a boasting_n and_o vain_a glory_n 4._o proud_a pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n w●●●h_n be_v easy_o abase_v by_o the_o humble_a christ_n who_o invite_v his_o believer_n to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o he_o 5._o blasphemer_n how_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v who_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 6._o disobedient_a to_o parent_n not_o only_o this_o disobedience_n but_o all_o other_o also_o be_v corrigible_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 7._o unthankful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 8._o or_o unholy_a who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a as_o all_o true_a
2_o king_n 4.38_o 41._o satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o david_n shall_v besiege_v ariel_z vulg._n lat._n esay_n 29.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o encamp_v against_o it_o satan_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n simon_n magus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o observe_v 5._o then_o be_v paul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o vers_n 16._o then_o the_o divine_a power_n strike_v in_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o of_o man_n appear_v the_o more_o of_o god_n lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 6._o if_o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n then_o may_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o because_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o will_v so_o do_v this_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o sin_n ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la from_o the_o act_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o power_n this_o follow_v undeniable_o exhort_v 1._o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n from_o evil_a work_n how_o do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o and_o paul_n here_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1._o rom._n 5._o jehosaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o the_o end_n of_o several_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n encourage_v israel_n deut._n 11.8_o be_v strong_a go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o 12.23_o be_v sure_a marg._n be_v strong_a that_o thou_o eat_v no_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n josuah_n encourage_v the_o people_n josh_n 23.6_o by_o you_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 11._o exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o titus_n ii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v thus_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n this_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o titus_n after_o he_o to_o reduce_v crect_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n to_o reform_v so_o crect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o have_v the_o most_o untoward_a people_n to_o deal_v withal_o that_o we_o read_v of_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n such_o as_o be_v as_o savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o as_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v lazy_a and_o sluggish_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o virtuous_a action_n such_o as_o be_v lascivious_a luxurious_a gluttonous_a and_o riotous_a all_o which_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n affirm_v in_o short_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o cretan_n be_v idolater_n ungodly_a such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 2._o they_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v evil_a beast_n and_o 3._o slow_a to_o all_o goodness_n and_o prone_a to_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o thus_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n titus_n must_v set_v up_o elder_n and_o bishop_n among_o they_o such_o as_o may_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n titus_n himself_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n to_o young_a woman_n and_o young_a man_n to_o servant_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n bond_n or_o free_a this_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n negative_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o positive_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n a_o lesson_n fit_a for_o such_o scholar_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o loose_a and_o lazy_a slow-belly_n cease_v from_o their_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n and_o live_v sober_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o savage_a evil_a beast_n leave_v off_o their_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n and_o live_v righteous_o that_o ungodly_a idolater_n who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n give_v over_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o lie_v vain_o and_o live_v godly_a and_o all_o this_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o two_o star_n the_o one_o less_o the_o other_o great_a the_o less_o whereof_o we_o have_v rise_v or_o shine_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n of_o great_a magnitude_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v 3._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 4._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 5._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n grace_n be_v a_o most_o large_a word_n which_o comprehend_v even_o nature_n and_o natural_a gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o understand_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a decree_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n or_o the_o same_o execute_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o same_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o help_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hebr._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n much_o of_o this_o we_o have_v together_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9.10_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o read_v and_o turn_v as_o it_o
such_o a_o care_n atttend_v on_o it_o as_o runs_z through_o all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o imagination_n all_o our_o memory_n all_o our_o word_n all_o our_o gesture_n all_o our_o action_n all_z and_o every_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o trade_n such_o a_o universal_a care_n lie_v on_o every_o believer_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n why_o it_o be_v his_o business_n o_o beloved_n be_v we_o thus_o mindful_a be_v we_o thus_o careful_a of_o our_o great_a business_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n i_o know_v well_o i_o shall_v be_v answer_v alas_o i_o find_v continual_o such_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a precept_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n pray_v continual_o its_o necessary_a for_o prevention_n of_o evil_a work_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o good_a work_n 1._o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_a work_n epb._n 6._o after_o all_o the_o armour_n verse_n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n and_o he_o have_v a_o party_n within_o we_o even_o the_o harlot_n iniquity_n which_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n prov._n 6.26_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v be_v raise_v against_o we_o when_o we_o stand_v forth_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n but_o among_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o two_o principal_a engine_n force_v and_o subtilty_n and_o when_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o one_o of_o these_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o other_o example_n be_v obvious_a ezra_n 4.2_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n first_o insinuate_v themselves_o they_o will_v build_v with_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n etc._n etc._n when_o so_o they_o can_v effect_v their_o purpose_n they_o hire_v counsellor_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o complain_v to_o king_n artaxerxes_n and_o when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n can_v not_o deride_v and_o mock_v nehemiah_n out_o of_o his_o building_n they_o endeavour_v to_o fright_v he_o out_o of_o it_o neh._n 4.1_o to_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n for_o it_o be_v his_o old_a plot_n when_o the_o roar_a lion_n perceive_v his_o skin_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o terrify_v we_o from_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o than_o he_o take_v the_o fox_n skin_n these_o be_v two_o notable_a enemy_n that_o israel_n meet_v withal_o when_o they_o travel_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n numb_a 21._o deut._n 2.26_o but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o we_o sehon_n be_v he_o that_o tread_v down_o and_o root_n up_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o great_a talker_n he_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n and_o there_o he_o hinder_v the_o good_a thought_n and_o care_n of_o israel_n in_o make_v progress_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v sehon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n verse_n 33._o yea_o the_o lord_n destroy_v zanzummim_v verse_n 20.22_o even_o the_o huge_a giantlike_a evil_a thought_n so_o zanzummim_n signify_v prava_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la those_o evil_a thought_n which_o hinder_v our_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n bring_v into_o subjection_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o when_o sehon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n prevail_v not_o when_o violence_n and_o force_n when_o tread_v down_o and_o root_a up_o can_v hinder_v our_o good_a thought_n and_o care_n then_o the_o devil_n use_v derision_n and_o scoff_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v discourage_v we_o from_o our_o well_o do_v that_o be_v og_n which_o be_v subsannatio_fw-la scoff_v and_o jeer_v tend_v to_o bring_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n that_o be_v bashan_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o believer_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n into_o thy_o hand_n deut._n 3.2_o for_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o for_o maintain_v good_a work_n do_v good_a be_v compare_v to_o sow_v seed_n gal._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n eccles_n 11.6_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o good_a work_n must_v be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o proceed_v luke_n 8.15_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n now_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v every_o plant_n of_o the_o field_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n before_o it_o grow_v gen._n 2.5_o the_o predisposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n those_o plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v they_o be_v not_o of_o man_n set_v the_o lord_n do_v fit_v we_o and_o dispose_v we_o and_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o old_a manuscript_n have_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n hebr._n 13.21_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n there_o pray_v the_o apostle_n see_v among_o the_o cretan_n and_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v among_o other_o nation_n such_o people_n who_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o constant_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o little_a enough_o for_o as_o for_o the_o cretan_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la note_n in_o titus_n 2.11_o as_o for_o other_o nation_n who_o see_v not_o with_o what_o difficulty_n man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o good_a work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o divine_a truth_n so_o much_o oppose_v as_o this_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o jam._n 1.22_o this_o show_v the_o irrefragable_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o even_o the_o sober_a heathen_a yea_o wicked_a man_n set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a thus_o lycurgus_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n father_v their_o law_n upon_o a_o deity_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o people_n be_v most_o obedient_a unto_o they_o yea_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n though_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v true_a such_o a_o dilemma_n they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o mat._n 22.25_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o if_o of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n exhort_v let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o like_a faithfulness_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v faithful_o 3_o joh._n if_o we_o believe_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o faithful_a say_n let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n our_o own_o life_n will_v speak_v it_o whether_o so_o or_o no._n 3._o st._n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o titus_n that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o word_n contain_v st._n paul_n charge_n to_o titus_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o precept_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o 2._o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v charge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volo_fw-la i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n according_o the_o word_n have_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o titus_n must_v affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v maintain_v good_a work_n 2._o st._n paul_n will_v that_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n constant_o 1._o titus_n must_v affirm_v these_o thing_n constant_o that_o they_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n we_o render_v
to_o affirm_v constant_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o 1._o passive_o as_o the_o simple_a verb_n hebr._n 13.8_o that_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v establish_v with_o grace_n 2._o active_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o both_o way_n according_a to_o divine_a artifice_n the_o word_n make_v a_o good_a sense_n 1._o passive_o that_o concern_v these_o thing_n titus_n himself_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v 2._o active_o that_o those_o thing_n he_o constant_o affirm_v and_o in_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v other_o 1._o the_o former_a sense_n will_v afford_v we_o this_o instruction_n instruct_v that_o they_o who_o will_v establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v therein_o themselves_o our_o apostle_n give_v example_n of_o this_o in_o himself_o gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n first_o to_o reveil_fw-fr he_o son_n in_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v preach_v he_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a seed_n whereby_o he_o become_v operative_a towards_o other_o instruct_v 2._o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o our_o translator_n follow_v will_v yield_v we_o this_o instruction_n that_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v themselves_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o affirm_v with_o all_o boldness_n and_o authority_n the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n thus_o do_v paul_n say_v festus_n of_o he_o act._n 25.19_o and_o he_o give_v timothy_n the_o same_o in_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o and_o 4.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o precept_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v titus_n in_o charge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v charge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n i_o will_v what_o great_a authority_n be_v here_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la no_o less_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a what_o be_v this_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n usurp_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o no_o this_o will_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o cant._n 6.4_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n sicut_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n or_o a_o well_o order_v army_n observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o command_v instruct_v rebuke_n exhort_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o compendium_n and_o breviate_v of_o they_o both_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o also_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o decree_n send_v by_o they_o act._n 1.5_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o conformity_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o like_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n for_o moses_n have_v command_v from_o god_n to_o ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1.4_o observe_v 3._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o presbyterian_a the_o elder_n themselves_o have_v over_o they_o a_o power_n which_o ordain_v they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.5_o yea_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o speech_n for_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o observe_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o independent_a as_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o subordinate_a unto_o authority_n above_o they_o and_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o above_o they_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o a_o superior_a power_n paramount_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n as_o that_o island_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a and_o depend_v on_o their_o elder_n those_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a unto_o titus_n who_o ordain_v they_o elder_n titus_n 1.5_o titus_n himself_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o st._n paul_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o ordain_v those_o elder_n as_o he_o write_v express_o tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o this_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o dependency_n of_o the_o cretan_n on_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o elder_n on_o titus_n of_o titus_n on_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v not_o independent_a observe_v 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v and_o mind_n when_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o mind_n and_o according_o that_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 1_o thess_n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o they_o observe_v 6._o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v desire_n entreat_v exhort_v or_o what_o other_o intimation_n soever_o they_o make_v they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v as_o command_n proceed_v from_o inspire_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o 5.11_o belove_a there_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n a_o ambition_n among_o all_o divide_a judgement_n about_o ecclesiastical_a government_n who_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o every_o one_o may_v say_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la i_o will_v but_o where_o be_v st._n paul_n humility_n and_o meekness_n where_o be_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a &_o c_o who_o of_o they_o all_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o will_n do_v in_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v wherever_o any_o such_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o government_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la such_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15.28_o such_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n volumus_fw-la we_o will_v god_n christ_n and_o such_o governor_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o mind_n one_o will_n observe_v 7._o believer_n have_v their_o time_n of_o weakness_n hanker_a and_o doubt_v about_o divine_a truth_n a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o every_o habit_n intention_n and_o radication_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o matth._n 24._o coloss_n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o cadesh_n barnea_n deut._n 1_o observe_v 8._o titus_n must_v affirm_v this_o constant_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n he_o be_v himself_o confirm_v in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v strengthen_v other_o in_o it_o how_o can_v titus_n or_o any_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o wherever_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n there_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n a_o convictive_a power_n which_o bear_v down_o before_o it_o all_o contradiction_n his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luk._n 4.32_o and_o such_o a_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o obedient_a one_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o make_v this_o good_a to_o stephen_n act._n 6._o and_o he_o be_v with_o his_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v man_n deut._n 3.28_o moses_n must_v strengthen_v joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n isai_n 35.3_o hebr._n 12.12_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n with_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o believe_a soul_n
when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o israel_n chald._n parah_n a_o palace_n or_o a_o castle_n or_o tower_n of_o silver_n pure_a excellent_a and_o durable_a adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o strength_n and_o power_n against_o temptation_n that_o she_o may_v he_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.22_o this_o timuath_v sarah_n be_v a_o city_n ill_o build_v and_o out_o of_o repair_n which_o joshuah_n re-edify_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v what_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v place_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o build_v we_o up_o and_o repair_v in_o we_o the_o old_a waist_n place_n esay_n 58.12_o and_o 61.4_o origen_n in_o locum_fw-la si_fw-la darem_fw-la locum_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o i_o acceptum_fw-la locum_fw-la à_fw-la i_o in_o anima_fw-la mea_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n aedificaret_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o adornaret_fw-la &_o faceret_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la muros_fw-la inexpugnabiles_fw-la &_o turres_fw-la excelsas_fw-la &_o aedificaret_fw-la in_o i_o mansionem_fw-la si_fw-la mererer_fw-la dignum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o patre_fw-la john_n 14.23_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a foul_a and_o deface_a image_n yet_o yield_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o bright_a and_o glorious_a like_o himself_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n thus_o that_o which_o joshuah_n 19.49_o and_o 50._o and_o 24.30_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a the_o image_n of_o corruption_n judge_n 2._o verese_n 9_o be_v call_v timnath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metathesis_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o sign_n whether_o we_o have_v yield_v up_o unto_o christ_n ourselves_o for_o his_o inheritance_n vide_fw-la note_n in_o rom._n 13.1_o mean_n deut._n 20.16_o of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o alive_a that_o breathe_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o joshuah_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n joshua_n 11.11_o 14._o he_o destroy_v all_o that_o breathe_v and_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o all_o sin_n that_o breathe_v in_o we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o outward_a act_n of_o wrath_n perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v terrify_v from_o they_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o some_o imminent_a danger_n or_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v destroy_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o anger_n which_o breath_n in_o we_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o concupiscence_n vain_a fear_n vain_a joy_n vain_a hope_n etc._n etc._n thus_o psalm_n 137._o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v parvulos_fw-la tuos_fw-la &_o allidit_fw-la ad_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o little_a one_o of_o babylon_n be_v the_o evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n which_o trouble_n and_o confound_v our_o heart_n so_o babylon_n signify_v confusion_n blessed_n shall_v he_o be_v that_o dash_v these_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n against_o the_o rock_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o thus_o we_o serve_v babylon_n as_o babylon_n have_v serve_v we_o psalm_n 137.8.9_o jerem._n 50.29_o apoc._n 18.6_o how_o be_v that_o babylon_n endeavour_v to_o kill_v in_o we_o whatsoever_o breathe_v towards_o god_n every_o good_a inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o towards_o god_n gal._n 5.17_o babylon_n confusion_n destroy_v in_o we_o thus_o cain_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o devil_n city_n he_o destroy_v abel_n which_o signify_v a_o breath_n thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o little_a one_o of_o babylon_n matth._n 23.35_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o our_o common_a law_n even_o such_o a_o little_a one_o leave_v in_o a_o house_n hinder_v the_o entire_a possession_n of_o it_o can_v we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o such_o motion_n unto_o sin_n yet_o presume_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v entire_a possession_n of_o we_o especial_o remove_v custom_n in_o sin_n consuetudo_fw-la say_v bracton_n est_fw-la long_fw-mi possessio_fw-la quae_fw-la tollit_fw-la actionem_fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la thus_o we_o must_v empty_v the_o house_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v that_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o entire_a possession_n of_o we_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v have_v a_o principal_a care_n lest_o satan_n overreach_v we_o and_o hold_v possession_n then_o of_o we_o when_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v most_o free_a for_o when_o we_o have_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o carnal_a lust_n which_o make_v man_n infamous_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n we_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a but_o the_o danger_n than_o be_v the_o great_a lest_o we_o be_v surprise_v and_o possess_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n when_o a_o man_n ascribe_v holiness_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o by_o they_o exalt_v and_o extol_v himself_o this_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o matthew_z 12.43_o 44_o 45._o the_o mean_n to_o repel_v these_o assault_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o devil_n himself_o then_o fly_v from_o we_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v james_n 4.7_o yea_o though_o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o so_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v possession_n we_o have_v none_o to_o accuse_v but_o ourselves_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.44_o if_o we_o resist_v they_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n lust_n not_o we_o sign_n all_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o good_a either_o a_o preparative_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o that_o preparative_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n david_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o princely_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 51._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o princely_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heir_n who_o ought_v to_o rule_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a isaac_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n now_o according_a to_o this_o difference_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o true_a heir_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o not_o only_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o servile_a spirit_n also_o strive_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o thus_o ishmael_n deride_v isaac_n the_o true_a heir_n abraham_n himself_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o issue_n even_o when_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n desire_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n gen._n 17.18_o ishmael_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n we_o read_v also_o of_o another_o servant_n which_o abraham_n have_v eeliezar_n gen._n 15.2_o a_o servile_a spirit_n also_o but_o of_o better_a condition_n than_o that_o of_o ●●●●ael_n a_o mercenary_a servant_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o his_o hire_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n and_o al●●●●_n think_v that_o eliezar_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o heir_n gen._n 15.3_o but_o indeed_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o no_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o bondage_n nor_o eliezar_n the_o hireling_n may_v be_v abraham_n heir_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n say_v god_n gen._n 15.4_o for_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n say_v sarah_n and_o god_n confirm_v it_o gen._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n gal._n 4._o who_o must_v then_o be_v the_o heir_n isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o true_a isaac_n which_o signify_v laughter_n and_o joy_n and_o this_o true_a isaac_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o we_o when_o we_o perform_v obedience_n from_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o philosopher_n stumble_v upon_o this_o mystery_n ethic._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la luke_n 2._o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psalm_n 110.3_o now_o belove_v if_o we_o perform_v obedience_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n or_o out_o of_o a_o mercenary_a hope_n the_o true_a heir_n have_v not_o
the_o validity_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n for_o howsoever_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n powerful_a both_o way_n both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v not_o such_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v alike_o powerful_a in_o work_v miracle_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o howsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o all_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v useless_a among_o those_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o already_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o joh._n 11._o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o raise_v lazarus_n for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 42._o and_o by_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 45._o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o that_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a also_o as_o joh._n 12.37_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v the_o diversity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o where_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v the_o lord_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o he_o and_o give_v a_o miraculous_a power_n unto_o his_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o they_o of_o work_v other_o and_o those_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 14.12_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o conversion_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v so_o who_o dare_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o a_o believer_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o our_o lord_n wrought_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n which_o afterward_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o act._n 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o powerful_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v be_v one_o sermon_n act._n 4.1_o and_o either_o five_o thousand_o more_o or_o two_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a act._n 4.4_o i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a but_o either_o in_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o preacher_n two_o way_n for_o either_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o 2._o no_o authority_n to_o use_v it_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a age_n but_o spiritual_a growth_n according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o example_n to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o when_o man_n therefore_o of_o corrupt_a mind_n presume_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v powerful_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n apoc._n 1.6_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v wield_v by_o any_o weakling_n by_o every_o novice_n jether_o can_v not_o kill_v zalmunna_n judg._n 8.21_o as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n jer._n 23.21_o but_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n vers_fw-la 32._o nor_o by_o a_o mad_a man_n 2._o in_o case_n he_o have_v skill_n and_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v inhibit_v and_o not_o have_v authority_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n ezech._n 3.26_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o reprover_n the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n amos_n 5.12_o 13._o i_o know_v your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o your_o mighty_a sin_n they_o afflict_v the_o just_a they_o take_v a_o bribe_n and_o they_o turn_v aside_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n from_o their_o right_n therefore_o the_o prudent_a shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v other_o also_o 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o misunderstanding_n as_o when_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n what_o ever_o they_o hear_v convey_v or_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o man_n in_o error_n so_o adhere_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n joh._n 8.45_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o and_z st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n 2._o another_o defect_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v partiality_n in_o hear_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n cry_v up_o some_o and_o decry_v other_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v trouble_v with_o such_o such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o observe_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n which_o we_o see_v in_o godly_a man_n and_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v christ_n word_n of_o power_n reside_v in_o they_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v act._n 4.13_o peter_n and_o john_n wax_v bold_a the_o jew_n take_v knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 6._o when_o the_o libertine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v nehemiah_n reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o find_v nothing_o to_o answer_v neh._n 5.8_o 2._o observe_v the_o only_a firm_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o but_o a_o word_n also_o of_o power_n whereby_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v hebr._n 11.32_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n psal_n 4.13_o &_o credenti_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n than_o hence_o repreh_n those_o who_o smooth_a and_o flatter_v great_a one_o in_o magnify_v their_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n such_o be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o canutus_n sometime_o a_o king_n of_o this_o island_n which_o he_o confute_v sit_v on_o the_o shore_n please_v some_o flatterer_n command_v the_o sea_n it_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o foot_n be_v wetshod_a he_o show_v that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 8.4_o to_o be_v most_o true_o mean_v
of_o the_o king_n christ_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v power_n who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v mat._n 8.27_o who_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.11_o cyrus_n pass_v over_o ganges_n when_o either_o some_o of_o his_o horse_n or_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v drown_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o river_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o channel_n xerxes_n chastise_a hellespont_n with_o three_o hundred_o verbera_fw-la stripe_n &_o compedes_fw-la injecit_fw-la and_o cast_v fetter_n into_o it_o thou_o be_v carry_v quò_fw-la iste_fw-la velit_fw-la with_o thy_o loose_a and_o violent_a passion_n like_o wild_a horse_n christ_n powerful_a word_n will_v guide_v thou_o but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32._o if_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n what_o power_n have_v it_o with_o thou_o if_o thy_o father_n or_o some_o rich_a friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o now_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o distrust_v he_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o what_o can_v they_o give_v thou_o whereas_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o not_o with_o thou_o what_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n to_o thou_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o powerful_a with_o thou_o i_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n no_o yes_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o wrought_v well_o then_o try_v thyself_o by_o these_o mark_n 1._o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v powerful_a with_o thou_o that_o will_v prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v humble_a mich._n 6.8_o he_o be_v humble_a matth._n 11._o if_o not_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n powerful_a word_n where_o christ_n word_n prevail_v the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n be_v humble_v isai_n 2.11_o 12-17_a his_o word_n bring_v down_o the_o high_a look_n of_o the_o proud_a so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act_v 19.9_o the_o woman_n luk._n 13.11_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v bow_v down_o eighteen_o year_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n bow_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n powerful_a word_n raise_v she_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v raise_v thou_o thou_o when_o thou_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n be_v a_o weakling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleight_n so_o weak_a to_o give_v way_n whence_o wickedness_n proceed_v ezek._n 16.28_o 29_o 30._o gen._n 49.4_o but_o she_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o so_o may_v thou_o mean_n mix_v it_o with_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spy_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o numb_a 13._o object_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o resp_n as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o word_n of_o power_n for_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n truth_n or_o faith_n power_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o a_o believer_n and_o lose_v the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o say_v implicit_a and_o weak_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n will_v put_v the_o believer_n upon_o duty_n common_o the_o faith_n waver_v and_o then_o it_o profit_v not_o example_n in_o jacob_n gen._n 4.5.26_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o see_v the_o wagon_n his_o heart_n revive_v vers_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o virtue_n come_v to_o his_o faith_n two_o of_o the_o spy_n tell_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o doubt_v num._n 14._o mat._n 14.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v a_o example_n of_o overcome_v in_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.18_o consider_v who_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v not_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o hear_v i_o shall_v the_o preacher_n preach_v man_n dead_a as_o st._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n there_o will_v be_v more_o tremble_v at_o their_o word_n so_o the_o people_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.4_o and_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7.15_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o receive_v this_o powerful_a word_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o fervet_fw-la avaritia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o high_a swell_a thought_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o level_v they_o what_o ever_o malady_n the_o word_n be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a remedy_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n 1._o to_o the_o minister_n that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o proceed_v powerful_o from_o he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n deut._n 33.2_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o active_a element_n such_o indeed_o it_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v it_o and_o it_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n it_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v in_o i_o as_o fire_n jer._n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luk._n 24.32_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o vehement_a motion_n my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n psal_n 39.3_o jer._n 20.9_o 2._o that_o it_o proceed_v powerful_o from_o they_o like_a to_o fire_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v they_o speak_v like_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v authority_n so_o they_o observe_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 4.13_o and_o take_v knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n so_o there_o be_v who_o be_v call_v boanerges_n and_o one_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n zelotes_n mat._n 10.4_o act._n 1.13_o preach_v it_o as_o his_o command_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n thus_o st._n paul_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n wherein_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.7_o reprove_v 1._o those_o who_o speak_v honourable_o and_o plausible_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o conform_v not_o to_o it_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o yet_o preach_v a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o other_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 3._o that_o steal_v the_o word_n one_o from_o another_o jer._n 21.28_o 32._o the_o old_a true_a prophet_n speak_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la mat._n 7.29_o the_o scribe_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o power_n only_o relate_v their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o rabbi_n rabbi_n simea_n hillel_n etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v with_o that_o majesty_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v haec_fw-la zeno_n haec_fw-la aristoteles_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la meum_fw-la tuum_fw-la senec._n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o authoritative_a word_n a_o long_a time_n before_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n when_o the_o prophet_n cease_v say_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o speak_v rodamontado_n high_a word_n to_o
intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a god_n thou_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n o_o magnify_v thy_o power_n in_o show_v mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o original_a will_v afford_v this_o sense_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n signify_v bear_v or_o uphold_v which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v call_v conservation_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n signify_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n which_o imply_v the_o second_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o we_o call_v gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o erasmus_n turn_v the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spanish_a and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n both_o these_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v signify_v to_o ezechiel_n by_o that_o vision_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o a_o chariot_n with_o cherubim_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v verse_n 28._o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o wheel_n verse_n 20._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o be_v call_v by_o elisha_n and_o elisha_n by_o king_n joash_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o eliah_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v god_n the_o saviour_n as_o elisha_n signify_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n the_o chariot_n wherein_o be_v bear_v and_o uphold_v israel_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o guide_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o chariot_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o move_v it_o unto_o all_o good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v let_v god_n govern_v the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v both_o in_o express_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o king_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latin_a and_o syriack_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o foretell_v in_o dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v foreshadowed_a by_o god_n promise_n unto_o david_n in_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n psalm_n 89.24_o 28_o 29._o but_o never_o verify_v but_o in_o christ_n ezechiel_n 21.25_o 26.27_o jeremiah_n 22.30_o 1._o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v which_o otherwise_o without_o his_o government_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n judge_v 17._o and_o of_o the_o danite_n 18._o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o benjamite_n chapter_n 19_o and_o all_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v give_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22.18_o have_v no_o master_n no_o governor_n to_o bear_v they_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n such_o as_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n impose_v and_o christ_n the_o son_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o of_o they_o his_o church_n this_o be_v figure_v num._n 27.15_o 18_o in_o christ_n the_o endowment_n befit_v his_o government_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o if_o these_o three_o be_v requisite_a in_o every_o rational_a agent_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o befit_v he_o how_o much_o more_o eminent_o be_v these_o in_o he_o who_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n have_v two_o more_o special_a act_n considerable_a in_o a_o governor_n ordinare_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la to_o order_v the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o 2._o power_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o we_o read_v numb_a 14.17_o 3._o as_o also_o authority_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v unto_o his_o son_n all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o power_n into_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n yet_o uphold_v they_o psalm_n 93.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v 4._o so_o likewise_o be_v goodness_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o saviour_n thus_o hosea_n 3.5_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o david_n your_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n he_o uphold_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o we_o style_v he_o creator_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o three_o you_o read_v nehemiah_n 9.6_o 7._o this_o may_v seem_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.1_o observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o effect_v any_o thing_n 1._o either_o by_o put_v to_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o 2._o by_o our_o command_n and_o authority_n such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n so_o absolute_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mere_a word_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v his_o host_n under_o the_o law_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v ready_a press_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o word_n of_o command_n so_o much_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v by_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o rational_a creature_n psal_n 148.14_o 18._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v vers_n 5_o 6._o by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o set_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o job_n 14_o 5-13_a and_o 26.10_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n statute_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o creature_n jer._n 33.25_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n perform_v his_o word_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o obey_v observe_v 2._o see_v then_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o christian_a governor_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n who_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o wead_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o patient_a apoc._n 1.9_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o will_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o governor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n that_o bear_v the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v our_o foundation_n our_o upholder_n and_o our_o governor_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o in_o regard_n
thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v with_o thy_o god_n our_o god_n therefore_o walk_v in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n and_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o exhort_v to_o this_o holy_a ambition_n to_o desire_v to_o sit_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o all_o his_o saint_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o in_o the_o new_a world_n as_o the_o syriack_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o give_v matth._n 20.20_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n sue_v to_o christ_n for_o preferment_n for_o they_o just_a as_o many_o a_o parent_n do_v without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v such_o place_n of_o trust_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n only_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o the_o good_a woman_n desire_v more_o honour_n for_o her_o son_n james_n and_o john_n conceive_v that_o such_o place_n be_v place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o profit_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v believe_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n not_o honour_n and_o profit_n our_o lord_n require_v fitness_n in_o those_o suitor_n for_o so_o eminent_a place_n as_o they_o desire_v can_v you_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n they_o say_v they_o can_v you_o shall_v indeed_o vers_fw-la 23._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v unto_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mark_v 8._o they_o see_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o if_o any_o man_n have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o or_o but_o in_o part_n as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v except_o only_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v so_o that_o the_o supplement_n may_v be_v very_o well_o spare_v for_o sure_o the_o dispense_n as_o of_o place_n and_o office_n so_o of_o honour_n also_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o unto_o the_o son_n for_o so_o what_o you_o read_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n afterward_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n the_o same_o dispensation_n the_o same_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v now_o open_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o open_v in_o former_a age_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v hebr._n 9.8_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o this_o height_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n ephes_n 2.6_o object_n this_o be_v in_o hope_n resp_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n but_o we_o have_v a_o real_a and_o true_a possession_n of_o those_o high_a thing_n hebr._n 12._o object_n these_o heavenly_a place_n many_o possess_v by_o a_o strong_a imagination_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o show_v for_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n sign_n whether_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o if_o one_o be_v adopt_a heir_n to_o a_o great_a man_n how_o will_v he_o not_o order_v himself_o according_o adrian_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v king_n he_o reply_v we_o need_v have_v no_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n matth._n 19.28_o we_o must_v serve_v christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o honour_n joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v this_o follow_v must_v be_v through_o his_o suffering_n mean_n endeavour_v to_o overcome_v he_o who_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n throne_n but_o what_o must_v we_o overcome_v what_o else_o but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n overcome_v 1._o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o good_a cheer_n so_o we_o turn_v it_o joh._n 16._o as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o latin_a confidite_fw-la the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n so_o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n signify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 3._o the_o devil_n the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n we_o must_v overcome_v if_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o sit_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o throne_n those_o against_o which_o we_o have_v vow_v perpetual_a enmity_n in_o our_o baptism_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o potent_a enemy_n no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.8_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 9_o by_o strength_n i._n e._n his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v no_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n zach._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o be_v by_o his_o goodness_n that_o we_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n i._n e._n their_o sinful_a life_n unto_o the_o death_n revel_v 14.14_o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v 2._o what_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o these_o difference_n of_o position_n fix_v our_o thought_n on_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v corporeal_a and_o confine_v to_o some_o place_n whereas_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a figure_n and_o local_a confinement_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v take_v from_o resemblance_n unto_o these_o difference_n among_o we_o but_o that_o rather_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o in_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v his_o piety_n clemency_n mercy_n goodness_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n his_o severity_n his_o justice_n his_o judgement_n georg._n venet_n pag._n 45._o b._n on_o that_o right_a hand_n christ_n sit_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o own_o ground_a upon_o many_o scripture_n mar._n 16.19_o luk._n 22.69_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 2.1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v sessum_fw-la ivit_fw-la he_o go_v to_o sit_v and_o it_o import_v the_o posture_n 1._o of_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n sit_v in_o judicature_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v both_o in_o profane_a author_n with_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 1_o king_n 1.17_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o of_o a_o judge_n psal_n 9.4_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a dan._n 7.10_o and_o the_o judgement-seat_n joel_n 3.12_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n will_v be_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o moses_n appear_v terrible_a unto_o his_o beholder_n christ_n amiable_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v mark_v 9.15_o they_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o observe_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o king_n and_o prince_n christ_n himself_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v he_o have_v imprint_v in_o king_n prince_n and_o governor_n multum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v aquinas_n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 112._o 2._o god_n call_v we_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o where_o again_o we_o have_v glorious_a for_o so_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o by_o this_o glory_n and_o virtue_n i._n e._n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v it_o joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n all_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n more_o or_o less_o for_o as_o any_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o lucid_a and_o capable_a of_o light_n so_o it_o reflect_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o unto_o other_o so_o all_o and_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o capacity_n receive_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o be_v all_o call_v by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o for_o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o glory_n of_o moses_n figure_v the_o law_n be_v formidable_a the_o people_n dare_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o of_o christ_n be_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o first_o sight_n but_o then_o they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o marc._n 9.15_o and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n i._n e._n his_o face_n which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 33.18_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o lord_n faith_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o exhort_v to_o aspire_v to_o behold_v that_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o moses_n exod._n 33.18_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n this_o spirit_n be_v that_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n which_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v eccles_n 8.1_o as_o they_o who_o behold_v stephen_n see_v his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6._o last_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o moses_n that_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n so_o all_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o lord_n promise_v hag._n 2.7_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v i._n e._n christ_n and_o fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n i._n e._n believer_n who_o be_v his_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o temple_n be_v will_v fill_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n act._n 13.15_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n the_o ruler_n send_v to_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v on_o they_o call_v the_o sermon_n wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o exhortation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o such_o most_o what_o must_v be_v my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n because_o have_v not_o finish_v this_o text_n the_o next_o word_n contain_v clean_o a_o different_a matter_n sign_n every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v a_o store_n in_o this_o self-love_n make_v man_n conceive_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 26.10_o mean_n be_v this_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a who_o hold_v that_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh_n 1.18_o so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n matth._n 11.27_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o father_n as_o the_o splendour_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v in_o its_o self_n but_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o through_o a_o cloud_n it_o may_v be_v see_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n be_v see_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n or_o glass_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n say_v the_o wiseman_n sapient_a 7.16_o in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v see_v but_o how_o in_o he_o since_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n after_o this_o life_n respon_n he_o must_v first_o die_v that_o precious_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 116._o he_o must_v be_v dead_a with_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 33.21_o when_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v there_o be_v a_o place_n with_o i_o or_o by_o i_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v that_o place_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o place_n be_v by_o he_o indeed_o or_o in_o he_o rather_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o present_o follow_v thou_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o my_o glory_n shall_v pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o elift_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n matth._n 27._o be_v use_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v conformahle_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o have_v all_o affection_n and_o lust_n dead_a as_o it_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o than_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n this_o be_v one_o mean_n and_o a_o second_o be_v mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 1_o joh._n 4.12_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o thus_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i._n e_o the_o natural_a man_n what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 3._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o high_a let_v we_o aspire_v unto_o this_o high_a eminency_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o high_a god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v christ_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1_o 20-21_a and_o he_o set_v all_o true_a christian_n there_o eph._n 2.6_o it_o be_v wonderful_a what_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n be_v man_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o earthly_a mind_n this_o
rom._n 9.6_o now_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.16_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73.1_o god_n be_v good_a to_o that_o israel_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n they_o who_o be_v without_o guile_n such_o be_v nathanael_n joh._n 1.47_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n so_o for_o person_n judas_n and_o judas_n they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o name_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n joh._n 14.22_o zedechias_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la bacchi_fw-la qui_fw-la thyrsos_fw-la gerunt_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la coqui_fw-la qui_fw-la cultros_fw-la gestant_fw-la the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o every_o man_n arrogate_v unto_o himself_o yet_o alas_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o want_v the_o seal_n in_o your_o evidence_n you_o will_v have_v better_a assurance_n than_o a_o name_n you_o will_v have_v the_o seal_n too_o 2_o tim._n 2._o whosoever_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2_o 20-27_a rom._n 8.9_o to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3.1_o observe_v 2._o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v see_v note_n in_o coloss_n 3.1_o observe_v 3._o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v be_v either_o being_n and_o nature_n or_o imply_v nature_n and_o being_n either_o present_a or_o future_a thus_o he_o call_v abram_n which_o signify_v a_o high_a father_n abraham_n which_o signify_v a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n gen._n 17.5.15_o 16._o sarai_n which_o be_v my_o princess_n or_o my_o lady_n he_o call_v sarah_n a_o lady_n or_o princess_n which_o be_v more_o large_a because_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v of_o she_o he_o call_v his_o son_n by_o the_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o we_o isa_n 7.14_o matth._n 1._o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v that_o be_v matth._n 28._o ult_n see_v another_o significant_a name_n isa_n 8.1.10_o isa_n 45_o 14_a jer._n 20.3_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 17.20_o josh_n 3.17_o and_o 4.1_o isa_n 9.2_o ezech._n 2.2_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 4._o parallel_n and_o comparison_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n and_o transcendency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o hence_o we_o discern_v how_o one_o creature_n excel_v another_o and_o christ_n excel_v all_o the_o creature_n exhort_v let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v such_o a_o excellent_a name_n there_o be_v inbred_a in_o most_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o get_v great_a name_n and_o eternize_n their_o name_n unto_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v a_o great_a name_n and_o for_o that_o he_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v and_o serve_v and_o honour_n and_o please_v and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a and_o howsoever_o the_o covetous_a man_n seem_v to_o neglect_v it_o populus_fw-la i_o sibilat_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la plaudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o name_n as_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o his_o issue_n and_o posterity_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n may_v be_v some_o great_a man._n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v be_v true_a adam_n every_o man_n wish_v well_o to_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o church_n man_n common_a with_o other_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o affect_v a_o name_n thus_o the_o babel-builder_n such_o true_o as_o many_o be_v who_o think_v it_o not_o they_o build_v tower_a thought_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o there_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o general_o neglect_v it_o but_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a drunkard_n the_o wise_a man_n give_v you_o their_o character_n we_o be_v bear_v say_v they_o at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v and_o our_o name_n shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n what_o then_o come_v on_o therefore_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n etc._n etc._n vice_n abase_v the_o spirit_n equal_v the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n so_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n drink_v himself_o drink_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n arza_n 1_o king_n 16.9_o be_v kill_v now_o belove_v if_o man_n by_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o empty_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v eternize_v but_o at_o length_n shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o excellent_a name_n that_o name_n which_o alone_o be_v excellent_a psal_n 148.13_o the_o same_o name_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o phil._n 2._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o name_n it_o will_v quit_v all_o our_o cost_n it_o be_v like_a ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1.3_o but_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o other_o ointment_n it_o cover_v all_o our_o shame_n and_o reproach_n act._n 5.41_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n name_n joh._n 14.14_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n name_n luk._n 10.17_o observe_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v great_a in_o power_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 9.6_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o samson_n take_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o luk._n 11._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v yet_o the_o strong_a cast_v he_o out_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o arx_n sionis_fw-la this_o david_n take_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o the_o gibeonite_n submit_v themselves_o i._n e._n superbi_fw-la proud_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o exhort_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o mighty_a one_o this_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la belief_n make_v he_o we_o joh._n 1.12_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o he_o gen._n 32.25_o note_v the_o centurion_n faith_n and_o jacob_n he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n hos_fw-la 1.2_o 3._o therefore_o turn_v thou_o to_o thy_o god_n vers_fw-la 6._o dehort_v take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o excellent_a name_n in_o vain_a to_o take_v god_n or_o christ_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v not_o only_o to_o swear_v by_o it_o or_o blaspheme_v it_o in_o word_n but_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v exod._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v like_o a_o antichristian_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o become_v christ_n this_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v as_o jam._n 2._o to_o do_v as_o col._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a 1_o pet._n 4.16_o he_o that_o overcome_v i._n e._n the_o evil_a with_o the_o good_a as_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a so_o when_o i_o will_v do_v evil_a good_a be_v present_a with_o i_o as_o psal_n 73.15_o qui_fw-la vincit_fw-la tentationes_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la i_o will_v make_v he_o notable_a and_o know_v by_o bear_v the_o name_n i._n e._n nature_n of_o god_n among_o man_n ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la dicatur_fw-la adoptione_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_o estis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o hebr._n 12._o it_o have_v nothing_o old_a in_o it_o my_o new_a name_n ut_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatur_fw-la christianus_n i_o e._n gratia_fw-la unctus_fw-la adest_fw-la nomen_fw-la novitatis_fw-la hinc_fw-la dignitas_fw-la procedit_fw-la hinc_fw-la reges_fw-la
into_o their_o master_n affection_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v jer._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v whether_o we_o love_v righteousness_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o which_o we_o love_v our_o thought_n our_o desire_n and_o affection_n be_v upon_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o our_o action_n be_v employ_v amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la whatever_o we_o love_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o of_o our_o whole_a man_n propend_v and_o incline_v that_o way_n our_o love_n be_v the_o bias_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n look_v now_o impartial_o into_o thyself_o what_o be_v thy_o thought_n set_v upon_o be_v thy_o thought_n thought_n of_o righteousness_n or_o thought_n of_o iniquity_n esay_n 59.7_o be_v our_o love_n towards_o righteousness_n our_o hatred_n towards_o iniquity_n in_o a_o word_n examine_v thyself_o what_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o love_v be_v use_v also_o to_o signify_v wont_a and_o custom_n what_o be_v thy_o wont_n matth._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrite_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v i._n e._n they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o pray_v what_o man_n love_v to_o do_v they_o be_v wont_v oft_o to_o do_v psal_n 129.97_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v thyself_o by_o this_o sign_n other_o may_z laudibus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la vini_fw-la vinosus_fw-la homerus_fw-la homer_n often_o praise_v wine_n therefore_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o that_o he_o love_v it_o well_o another_o sign_n there_o be_v whereby_o thou_o may_v discover_v thyself_o best_o unto_o thyself_o and_o better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o many_o man_n show_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n example_n of_o good_a civil_a and_o moral_a action_n they_o will_v not_o deceive_v or_o go_v beyond_o their_o brother_n in_o bargain_v they_o will_v not_o be_v drunkard_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v religion_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o civility_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o action_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o religion_n man_n profess_v now_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o action_n may_v be_v feign_v and_o hypocritical_a than_o they_o can_v last_v long_o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la diu_fw-la yea_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o last_v if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o good_a principle_n even_o from_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o man_n who_o perform_v they_o can_v be_v think_v a_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o king_n he_o love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v all_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v material_o righteous_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o render_v the_o action_n true_o righteous_a and_o the_o man_n righteous_a it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a and_o right_n for_o by_o respect_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n that_o make_v he_o righteous_a exhort_v to_o hate_v iniquity_n hatred_n be_v affectus_fw-la separationis_fw-la it_o be_v totius_fw-la generis_fw-la haman_n out_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o mordecay_n proceed_v to_o hate_v all_o the_o jew_n more_o note_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v 1._o christ_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n and_o 2._o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o unction_n and_o inauguration_n the_o donation_n and_o the_o donour_n christ_n unction_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o 1._o kind_a of_o it_o it_o be_v with_o oil_n of_o joy_n 2._o measure_v of_o it_o above_o his_o fellow_n here_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o how_o be_v god_n to_o be_v understand_v 2._o oil_n 3._o gladness_n 4._o who_o be_v these_o fellow_n 1._o how_o be_v god_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v personal_o or_o essential_o sure_o personal_o for_o in_o the_o holy_a bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v often_o express_v god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o lord_n as_o psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n but_o where_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v so_o use_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o person_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstom_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n hos_n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o oil_n what_o else_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n reason_v esay_n 61.1_o and_o evangelist_n luk._n 4.18_o spiritualia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la porprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v call_v by_o many_o name_n 1._o river_n of_o water_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o fire_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o fire_n 3._o the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 4._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11.5_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 6._o oil_n as_o in_o the_o text._n the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o oil_n be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n 1._o it_o be_v subtle_a and_o so_o pierce_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o attribute_n of_o the_o spirit_n wisdom_n 7._o 2._o of_o a_o spread_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n diffusive_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o other_o attribute_n of_o it_o 3._o not_o mix_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n call_v holy_a i._n e._n separate_v from_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o nature_n though_o infinite_o present_a with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o other_o attribute_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o oil_n swim_v aloft_o above_o all_o and_o christ_n the_o anoint_a one_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o 2._o effect_n it_o nourish_v the_o flame_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o nourish_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o heal_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n luk._n 4.18_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a luk._n 5.17_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a i._n e._n the_o spirit_n present_a to_o heal_v the_o heal_n under_o christ_n wing_n mal._n 4._o 3._o ease_v and_o assuage_v pain_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assuage_v and_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n isa_n 10.27_o and_o in_o reproach_n which_o grieve_v the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n shall_v rest_v upon_o you_o 4._o make_v cheerful_a when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n 5._o make_v active_a god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10.38_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o 3._o in_o these_o last_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v oleum_fw-la exultationis_fw-la lat._n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o exultation_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inward_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v that_o oil_n make_v the_o countenance_n cheerful_a wisdom_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a countenance_n for_o all_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sad_a countenance_n appear_v cheerful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o merry_a heart_n that_o
continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n day_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o understand_v luk._n 1._o for_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n as_o we_o find_v 1_o chron._n 24.10_o this_o metaphor_n here_o may_v be_v take_v from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a these_o distribution_n or_o gift_n be_v either_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o these_o as_o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n esay_n 11.2_o though_o the_o word_n be_v more_o large_o understand_v may_v reach_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n observe_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o rich_a our_o god_n be_v how_o abound_v in_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v exceed_v greatness_n of_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o he_o have_v manifold_a wisdom_n eph._n 3.10_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o wisd_v 8.21_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1.17_o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n yes_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v all_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o if_o evil_a father_n have_v yet_o good_a gift_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o as_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o reason_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n eph._n 3.19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o esay_n 55_o 1_o 2._o john_n 7.37_o thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v act_v 2.17.33_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o shed_v forth_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v entire_a perfect_a and_o full_a of_o water_n but_o if_o it_o communicate_v itself_o it_o be_v by_o small_a stream_n and_o rivulet_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o these_o distribution_n and_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o receiver_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la doubt_n why_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a gift_n still_o the_o reason_n why_o divers_a of_o these_o gift_n be_v first_o give_v as_o also_o why_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v to_o produce_v faith_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v preach_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o by_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a such_o gift_n will_v be_v give_v and_o great_a good_a will_v follow_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a gift_n now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a miracle_n wrought_v now_o according_a as_o our_o lord_n promise_v john_n 16.12_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la hunc_fw-la lenire_fw-la dolorem_fw-la possis_fw-la christ_n doctrine_n much_o more_o be_v a_o heal_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o new_a tongue_n what_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o desire_n what_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n but_o to_o use_v new_a expression_n of_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n when_o we_o have_v a_o new_a expression_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n the_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o old_a man_n have_v all_o thing_n old_a and_z so_o a_o old_a tongue_n rom._n 3.10_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o new_a man_n have_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o zeph._n 3.9.13_o this_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o true_o religious_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o jam._n 1.26_o obs_n 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o another_o language_n than_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n yea_o in_o the_o school_n of_o art_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v those_o habit_n habit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n wisdom_n which_o here_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v gift_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v for_o whereas_o unto_o habit_n there_o be_v require_v a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o promptness_n in_o every_o one_o who_o attain_v unto_o the_o habit_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o every_o trade_n we_o can_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dispose_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o indeed_o rather_o averse_a from_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v all_o these_o distribution_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o nature_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o humane_a industry_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v in_o all_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n habit_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v hebr._n 5.14_o observe_v 3._o every_o believer_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.7_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v 1_o cor._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.3_o chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o chastity_n in_o a_o single_a life_n they_o be_v both_o call_v gift_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o continency_n matth._n 19.11_o all_o say_v he_o can_v receive_v this_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10.12_o observe_v 4._o every_o believer_n have_v not_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n it_o give_v esay_n 9_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o give_v equal_o unto_o all_o but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a dispensation_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o spiritual_a age_n wisd_v 7.27_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o age_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o equal_o impart_v unto_o all_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o agur_n have_v not_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a prov._n 30.3_o this_o wisdom_n be_v impart_v in_o great_a measure_n unto_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o look_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o gift_n phil._n 2.4_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o despise_v other_o as_o empty_a and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n matth._n 5.22_o there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o jeroboam_n son_n in_o he_o who_o thou_o despise_v which_o god_n may_v esteem_v of_o 1_o king_n 14.13_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o there_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o esay_n 65.8_o repreh_n 2._o to_o we_o all_o that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o many_o distribution_n and_o gift_n we_o endeavour_v not_o after_o they_o josh_n 18.3_o how_o long_o be_v you_o slack_a to_o go_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n the_o land_n be_v holiness_n josh_n 5.15_o hebr._n it_o be_v life_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o be_v that_o land_n which_o the_o true_a joshua_n divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o the_o true_a israel_n yet_o who_o regard_v this_o kind_n of_o portion_n be_v it_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n joshua_n shall_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o slackness_n travel_v have_v be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o now_o it_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v adventure_v through_o both_o army_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n yea_o
the_o danger_n of_o travel_v in_o regard_n of_o war_n be_v now_o great_a yet_o gain_n make_v man_n wade_v through_o all_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o adeundo_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la but_o in_o not_o go_v the_o great_a danger_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o call_v out_o but_o call_v into_o ourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o gen._n 12._o hebr._n 11.8_o yet_o who_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o labour_n exhort_v see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o above_o thy_o fellow_n observe_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o free_a a_o voluntary_a agent_n a_o free_a donor_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n agent_n or_o worker_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o natural_a which_o work_n necessary_o and_o one_o only_a way_n or_o 2._o voluntary_a which_o work_v free_o and_o diverse_o which_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumlibet_fw-la the_o great_a god_n be_v causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o agent_n or_o worker_n he_o be_v both_o these_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n 1._o he_o act_v necessary_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la even_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o towards_o himself_o and_o as_o thus_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v lie_v 2._o he_o act_v free_o and_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v howbeit_o sometime_o god_n may_v act_v necessary_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o former_a free_a act_n towards_o the_o creature_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v free_o promise_v a_o reward_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n observe_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v these_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o word_n which_o be_v here_o want_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n who_o have_v the_o word_n bestow_v the_o only_a word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o in_o god_n so_o in_o man_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o power_n or_o faculty_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n will_v or_o nill_v any_o thing_n dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o that_o power_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 3._o or_o as_o the_o object_n which_o it_o will_v matth._n 7.21_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n be_v donatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberalis_fw-la datio_fw-la what_o so_o free_a as_o gift_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o subject_n object_n donatarii_n the_o person_n on_o who_o these_o gift_n be_v bestow_v they_o be_v of_o different_a spiritual_a age_n and_o growth_n which_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v so_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o age_n wisd_v and_o communicate_v itself_o and_o its_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o what_o reason_n a_o priori_fw-la can_v be_v give_v for_o that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o primary_o and_o original_o make_v the_o difference_n observe_v 3._o a_o ground_n of_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o his_o weakness_n thou_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o less_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o carver_n but_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v more_o thou_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v less_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o o_o how_o far_o be_v this_o present_a age_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o precept_n when_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o burden_n upon_o another_o and_o no_o man_n will_v bear_v another_o burden_n observe_v 4._o god_n gift_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n no_o not_o any_o natural_a good_a he_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n neither_o one_o nor_o other_o by_o chance_n no_o but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o so_o by_o chance_n act_v 13.19_o joshua_n divide_v unto_o they_o their_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n yea_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v by_o lot_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.4_o true_o as_o to_o we_o what_o be_v more_o casual_a or_o have_v more_o chance_n in_o it_o than_o lot_n yet_o the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o yea_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o lot_n that_o very_a lot_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n eph._n 1.11_o observe_v 5._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o according_a to_o fate_n and_o destiny_n chrys_n see_v note_n on_o mark_n 4.11_o observe_v 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o our_o due_n they_o be_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o debt_n he_o bestow_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o pay_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v owe_v to_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v they_o confer_v note_n as_o above_o observe_v 7._o no_o ground_n of_o pride_v ourselves_o see_v as_o above_o observe_v 8._o a_o true_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v it_o otherwise_o so_o that_o they_o do_v befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o destiny_n or_o by_o desert_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o true_o thankful_a for_o they_o but_o since_o they_o come_v free_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o thankful_o observe_v 9_o the_o spirit_n then_o may_v bestow_v his_o gift_n what_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v he_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o one_o tribe_n but_o here_o and_o there_o as_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o repreh_n those_o who_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n christ_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v observe_v what_o they_o observe_v john_n 9.16_o not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n job_n 12.2_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o john_n forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o commend_v his_o zeal_n to_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o they_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a gift_n and_o part_n though_o he_o be_v st._n paul_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o civil_a man_n a_o moral_n man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o whatever_o else_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n too_o but_o do_v our_o lord_n judge_v so_o o_o no_o vers_n 39_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o do_v a_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v he_o reprove_v backbiter_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n eph._n 4.27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o backbiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a devil_n that_o cast_v man_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v he_o not_o though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o consol_n many_o there_o be_v who_o complain_v that_o they_o want_v gift_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v be_v not_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v these_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o will_n to_o be_v understand_v like_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v too_o frequent_o among_o man_n a_o wilfulness_n or_o indeliberata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la o_o no_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v deliberata_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holy_a cassian_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o admiration_n of_o ignorant_a man_n when_o yet_o say_v he_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n or_o to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n be_v as_o wind_n and_o cloud_n without_o rain_n but_o shall_v the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n unto_o we_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isai_n 54.13_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a isai_n 60.21_o martin_n bucer_n a●●●s_v to_o these_o jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o ezech._n 36.26_o vnde_fw-la colligere_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la posse_fw-la restitui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la magistri_fw-la part_n suscipiens_fw-la filios_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la adducat_fw-la calvin_n and_o hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la magisterium_fw-la est_fw-la interior_a cordis_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la these_o scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n now_o every_o man_n be_v a_o teacher_n none_o a_o learner_n every_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o very_o few_o themselves_o then_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a isai_n 60.21_o now_o the_o perilous_a time_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o can_v we_o now_o say_v that_o man_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n mislead_v man_n into_o all_o error_n of_o what_o validity_n and_o force_n be_v all_o humane_a testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o they_o all_o may_v err_v levit._n 4.13_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v err_v all_o agree_v together_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n some_o few_o except_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o conspire_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n all_o except_o eliah_n all_o except_o michajah_n all_o except_o only_a joshuah_n and_o caleb_n numb_a 13._o and_o 14._o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveil_v unto_o these_o answ_n hebr._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o all_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o people_n conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n these_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveil_v unto_o they_o luk._n 24.44_o act._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o 26.22_o but_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o their_o testimony_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o council_n may_v err_v all_o of_o they_o be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v ratify_v in_o one_o age_n be_v annul_v in_o another_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la ratione_fw-la firmum_fw-la quin_fw-la vi_fw-la rationis_fw-la infirmari_fw-la possit_fw-la mirandula_n he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2.24_o 25._o and_o 5.34_o god_n testify_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o james_n and_o john_n testify_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o the_o council_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n why_o do_v god_n testify_v of_o the_o great_a salvation_n by_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o unto_o who_o god_n witness_v because_o as_o the_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o these_o be_v bring_v to_o witness_v the_o great_a salvation_n they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n nature_n can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n matth._n 12.23_o they_o be_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v such_o power_n give_v unto_o man_n they_o glorify_a god_n in_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o testify_v this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 1.13_o coloss_n 1.5_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o observe_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o firm_a ratification_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n repreh_n 1._o who_o interpret_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o impute_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v above_o nature_n yea_o or_o above_o our_o insight_n into_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o ascribe_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n who_o yet_o alone_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n psal_n 136.4_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o perhaps_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.22_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a spirit_n some_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n our_o lord_n prove_v his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o beelzebub_n our_o lord_n have_v refute_v that_o blasphemy_n he_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a salvation_n he_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o angel_n both_o elect_n who_o attain_v not_o unto_o so_o great_a glory_n vers_fw-la 5.10_o and_o reprobate_a and_o fall_v who_o obtain_v not_o so_o great_a help_n and_o remedy_n why_o do_v he_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o method_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 4._o where_o he_o compare_v the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o in_o the_o first_o parallel_n we_o have_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o glory_n be_v deny_v vers_fw-la 5._o vouchsafe_v vers_fw-la 6-9_a 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o deny_v vers_fw-la 5._o wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 3._o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n 4._o because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a salvation_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v the_o world_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v three_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o world_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12.32_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.13_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n none_o of_o of_o all_o these_o always_o signify_v the_o earth_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 1._o luk._n 20.34_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o not_o the_o second_o for_o though_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o better_a world_n hebr._n 11.9_o 10._o 3._o much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v a_o habitation_n or_o habitable_a estate_n for_o
erroneous_a apprehension_n read_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.41_o but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 60-66_a joh._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o observe_v 4._o who_o do_v or_o can_v o●_n be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o but_o apostle_n apostolical_a spiritual_a man_n man_n deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n these_o know_v the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o unto_o these_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v reveil_v 1_o cor._n 2._o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v of_o what_o world_n we_o be_v we_o discern_v by_o man_n speech_n of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v whether_o home-born_a or_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n so_o ephes_n 2.9_o whether_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2._o joh._n 3.31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n laudibus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la vini_fw-la vinosus_fw-la homerus_fw-la loquere_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la videam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristides_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v jam._n 3.14_o 17._o repreh_n 1._o but_o if_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o indeed_o be_v here_o understand_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n than_o this_o reprehend_v those_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v although_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n this_o therefore_o reprehend_v that_o affect_a holy_a talk_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n this_o be_v monstrous_a in_o nature_n as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v matth._n 12.34_o nothing_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sack_n but_o be_v before_o in_o the_o sack_n gallic_a proverb_n a_o fountain_n send_v not_o forth_o bitter_a water_n and_o sweet_a jam._n 3.11_o this_o be_v special_o their_o fault_n who_o speak_v their_o hearsays_a such_o as_o talk_v of_o far_a country_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n which_o they_o never_o see_v such_o as_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o share_n bear_v false_a witness_n they_o tell_v tale_n though_o they_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o lie_v formaliter_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v therefore_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v silence_v mar._n 1._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a when_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o read_v only_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o cistern_n but_o act_v 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o take_v up_o upon_o trust_n for_o truth_n but_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o rom._n 15.18_o when_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v obey_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o one_o that_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repreh_n 2._o who_o mind_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v drink_v and_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v after_o which_o thing_n the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o therefore_o such_o thought_n and_o speech_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a man_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o thought_n and_o word_n be_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a or_o sinful_a world_n rom._n 1.28.31_o who_o account_v it_o a_o discourse_n worthy_a the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o censure_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o slander_n and_o reproach_n good_a god_n be_v this_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v covenant_v james_n 3.6_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o subject_n philip_n 3.20_o their_o mind_n their_o heart_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v col._n 3.1_o yea_o that_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v they_o be_v stranger_n here_o they_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n exhortation_n 2._o to_o speak_v of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v in_o special_a the_o minister_n duty_n titus_n 2.7.8_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n heal_v the_o nation_n revel_v 22.2_o but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o all_o col._n 4.6_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n it_o be_v to_o last_v to_o another_o world_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n prov._n 12.19_o see_v the_o fellow_n traveller_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o malac._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v or_o not_o to_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o 1._o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o saint_n who_o by_o office_n be_v angel_n revel_v 2.3_o 2._o nor_o the_o fall_a angel_n here_o who_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v permit_v to_o range_v in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n world_n john_n 8.44_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o elect_a angel_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o obedient_a yet_o must_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v dan._n 12.6_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.9_o 10._o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o reason_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n dan._n 4.35_o 2._o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v christ_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n lord_n paramount_n dan._n 7.14_o psal_n 18.47_o psal_n 144.2_o who_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o i_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8.6_o 1_o chron._n 22.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n be_v freeman_n joh._n 8.36_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o but_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o whence_o it_o be_v they_o have_v no_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 32._o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o though_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.6_o he_o be_v also_o our_o peace_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v our_o peace_n eph._n 14.15_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n whatever_o obedience_n we_o perform_v it_o be_v elicit_v and_o draw_v from_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o by_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n the_o people_n be_v exceed_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 110.3_o all_o this_o the_o angel_n themselves_o acknowledge_v luk._n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v 1._o have_v the_o lord_n put_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n i_o answer_v the_o world_n present_a and_o to_o come_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o different_a time_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o different_a person_n whereof_o some_o do_v live_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o
and_o lowly_a for_o why_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n proud_a eccles_n 10.9_o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 144.1_o 1._o this_o end_n the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o man_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o as_o also_o at_o another_o great_a artisan_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 3._o hence_o three_o most_v appear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 3._o take_v notice_n from_o hence_o how_o frail_a and_o weak_a our_o nature_n be_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n have_v this_o common_a with_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o other_o be_v esay_n 31_o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n yea_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o can_v natural_o attain_v unto_o be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n esay_n 40.6_o only_o herein_o even_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v off_o to_o be_v willing_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n shape_n joh._n 5._o this_o shape_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o our_o lord_n there_o imply_v observe_v 4._o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v these_o child_n for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o its_o operation_n though_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.17_o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o act._n 14.15_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o their_o power_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o from_o another_o even_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n whereby_o of_o weakness_n they_o become_v strong_a heb._n 11.34_o 2._o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o incarnarion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n where_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o eminent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n he_o have_v have_v man_n nature_n common_a and_o together_o with_o man_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a humane_a nature_n appear_v psal_n 16.18_o 19_o 20._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2.25_o 26._o rom._n 1.3_o and_o 9.5_o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o body_n matth._n 27.58_o 59_o he_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o soul_n joh._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 3._o the_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o child_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o these_o child_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o beget_v these_o child_n to_o a_o like_a good_a will_n with_o himself_o towards_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o a_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o lose_v or_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o power_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o impart_v power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o power_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la luk._n 2.14_o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o eminent_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o come_v out_o of_o god_n joh._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n he_o know_v they_o though_o willing_a yet_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o and_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o while_o yet_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v as_o the_o strong_a man_n upon_o the_o strong_a esay_n 40.9_o luk._n 11.21_o as_o moses_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o see_v a_o egyptian_a smite_v a_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o child_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o repreh_n our_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n joh._n 1._o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v job_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4.1_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o pity_v thy_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o alas_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o a_o mortal_a garment_n a_o body_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o corpus_fw-la carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o body_n be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n sap._n 9.15_o alas_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v etc._n etc._n a_o false_a translation_n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o beloved_n a_o object_n of_o our_o joy_n great_a joy_n joy_n to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10.11_o a_o joy_n to_o angel_n who_o sing_v carol_n at_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v foretell_v zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.14_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o object_n of_o this_o joy_n this_o great_a joy_n this_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n apprehend_v in_o this_o time_n of_o apostasy_n only_o carnal_o fleshly_a and_o sensual_o produce_v no_o better_a than_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o fleshly_a and_o a_o sensual_a joy_n a_o joy_n of_o wild_a ass_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o the_o water_n can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o it_o descend_v man_n neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o better_a than_o they_o conceive_v if_o the_o conception_n be_v carnal_a the_o birth_n also_o must_v be_v carnal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o since_o therefore_o that_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n in_o give_v his_o son_n have_v be_v no_o better_o accept_v since_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o the_o unfaithful_a world_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o take_v away_o such_o sensual_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o many_o have_v do_v who_o have_v advise_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a know_v only_o how_o to_o destroy_v overthrow_n and_o cast_v down_o but_o how_o to_o do_v well_o to_o edify_v raise_v up_o or_o build_v up_o they_o know_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o must_v be_v repair_v in_o these_o last_o day_n will_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o these_o man_n
adjoin_v unto_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_fw-la carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v of_o that_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n wisd_v thus_o also_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o slime_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o cleave_v to_o mankind_n yea_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o man_n body_n be_v putrify_v and_o turn_v to_o serpent_n but_o that_o the_o incorporation_n or_o imbody_v the_o soul_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o substance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o from_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o restore_v what_o be_v lose_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n body_n so_o great_a and_o so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o such_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a so_o agile_a so_o spiritual_a so_o angelical_a at_o the_o first_o why_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n unto_o such_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o here_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o more_o principal_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v as_o therefore_o general_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o as_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o alienation_n ephes_n 4.18_o thus_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o natural_a death_n 1._o all_o affliction_n preparatory_a thereunto_o exod._n 10.7_o pharaoh_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o death_n only_o i._n e._n the_o locust_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o effect_n of_o the_o fall_n 2._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v authority_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o right_o be_v in_o a_o just_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n may_v be_v in_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o use_v promiscuous_o act._n 26.18_o coloss_n 1.13_o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n confirm_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n v.l._n and_o castellio_n and_o beza_n read_v the_o word_n imperium_fw-la so_o do_v the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a translation_n and_o coverdale_n turn_v it_o lordship_n of_o death_n a_o very_a great_a power_n imply_v both_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o strength_n to_o effectuate_v his_o command_n 3._o this_o lordship_n and_o empire_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n give_v sometime_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n sometime_o to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o imitate_v he_o it_o signify_v a_o adversary_n one_o who_o accuse_v one_o who_o accuse_v false_o and_o thus_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o find_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o answer_v proper_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v of_o like_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o word_n job_n 1.2_o and_o wisd_v 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o plural_a more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n evil_a spirit_n man_n or_o woman_n false_a accuser_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o titus_n 2.3_o 4._o this_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v get_v so_o gross_a a_o body_n become_v more_o liable_a to_o satan_n temptation_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o satan_n powerful_a in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o 2._o also_o because_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o his_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o god_n he_o become_v not_o only_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n temptation_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o the_o reason_n by_o what_o right_a have_v satan_n the_o power_n of_o death_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o true_a or_o original_a right_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n but_o by_o his_o lust_n consent_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o get_v a_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o allure_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o take_v they_o captive_a 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o and_o since_o the_o man_n so_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v captive_v by_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o his_o power_n the_o wise_a man_n wisd_v 13._o 16._o deny_v the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o man_n perverse_a will_n chap._n 2-24_a and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o beside_o just_a permission_n satan_n get_v title_n hereunto_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_a 10._o chap._n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la satanae_n voluntas_fw-la semper_fw-la iniqua_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la à_fw-la semetipso_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la such_o right_n therefore_o satan_n have_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n or_o executioner_n have_v over_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o custody_n to_o detain_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o both_o temporal_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o powerful_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eternal_o observe_v 1._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o michael_n have_v his_o angel_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n also_o his_o angel_n revel_v 12._o and_o whereas_o as_o well_o counsel_n as_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n we_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o his_o counsellor_n sit_v and_o the_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6._o observe_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v terrible_a and_o formidable_a darkness_n be_v dismal_a and_o dreadful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o death_n even_o natural_a be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n though_o indeed_o false_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o terrible_a as_o that_o which_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o king_n of_o terrou_n job_n 18.14_o and_o 24.17_o observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o act_v by_o he_o command_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o observe_v 4._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o woeful_a condition_n who_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n yea_o they_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o and_o act_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v dead_a see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 3.1_o they_o who_o satan_n whole_o possess_v they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n such_o be_v all_o slanderer_n backbiter_n false-accuser_n who_o bear_v their_o emperor_n name_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v his_o factor_n of_o machiavel_n school_n all_o calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la such_o as_o run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a tale_n and_o traduce_v and_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hell_n like_o sheep_n death_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o they_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mystical_o mean_v by_o the_o egyptian_a
assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a captivity_n observe_v 5._o see_v the_o large_a territory_n of_o satan_n how_o far_o and_o wide_o he_o reign_v even_o all_o the_o world_n over_o wherever_o there_o be_v death_n in_o sin_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o carnal_a mind_n wherever_o there_o be_v disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v operative_a in_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v 1_o thess_n 2.13_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a insomuch_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o truth_n when_o offer_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o luk._n 4.6_o observe_v 6._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o life_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o repreh_n the_o plagiaries_n the_o menstealer_n such_o as_o enslave_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o such_o be_v they_o who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3._o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o captive_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o devil_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o lust_n he_o follow_v wrath_n be_v one_o of_o his_o lust_n ephes_n 4.27_o so_o be_v pride_n especial_o spiritual_a pride_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o jam._n 4.6_o 7._o so_o be_v covetousness_n joh._n 12.5_o whereupon_o satan_n prevail_v over_o judas_n joh._n 13.2_o by_o consent_v more_o yet_o by_o harden_v himself_o against_o our_o lord_n admonition_n vers_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o as_o his_o own_o so_o he_o do_v of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n satan_n fill_v their_o heart_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la consol_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n kingdom_n who_o be_v in_o continual_a heaviness_n and_o anguish_n by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n be_v no_o sin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o take_v part_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n but_o alas_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o but_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v who_o resist_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o thy_o god_n set_v a_o hedge_n of_o his_o providence_n about_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n go_v about_o that_o hedge_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v the_o lord_n job_n 1.7_o 10._o now_o if_o thou_o break_v not_o the_o hedge_n if_o thou_o put_v not_o thyself_o out_o of_o protection_n if_o thou_o transgress_v not_o if_o thou_o keep_v thou_o within_o the_o hedge_n the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v thou_o if_o thou_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o tempter_n his_o temptation_n can_v hurt_v thou_o jam._n 1.14_o 15._o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n zophar_n give_v job_n good_a counsel_n job_n 11.14.18_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o away_o prov._n 28.4_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o zach._n 2.5_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v true_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o satan_n if_o thou_o retain_v any_o of_o his_o lust_n joh._n 8._o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o thou_o wherefore_o come_v the_o creditor_n but_o to_o demand_v his_o own_o and_o if_o thou_o cast_v not_o what_o be_v his_o out_o of_o door_n he_o will_v have_v thou_o or_o thou_o with_o it_o how_o do_v the_o creditor_n deal_v with_o the_o widow_n 2_o king_n 4.1_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v say_v she_o to_o take_v my_o two_o son_n and_o make_v they_o bondman_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o of_o he_o he_o can_v hurt_v thou_o cantabit_fw-la vacuus_fw-la coram_fw-la lairone_fw-la viator_n mark_n what_o thy_o brother_n the_o captain_n of_o thy_o salvation_n say_v joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o tarpeia_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5._o exhort_v yield_v not_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o can_v not_o tempt_v our_o lord_n you_o be_v child_n of_o another_o kingdom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o of_o death_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o weak_a i_o be_o but_o a_o child_n yea_o but_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o 1_o joh._n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o what_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n object_n the_o devil_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n thou_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n you_o be_v of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o darkness_n you_o be_v of_o another_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a adversary_n who_o overcome_v only_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o no_o great_a for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o thou_o 2._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n why_o our_o lord_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n herein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n effect_v this_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o render_v unprofitable_a vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v idle_a it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o syriack_n ezra_n 4.21.23_o 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6_o 8._o luk._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 31._o to_o make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n thus_o when_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v make_v void_a eph._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o law_n that_o command_v and_o give_v no_o strength_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v power_n with_o it_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o when_o death_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n increase_v by_o the_o peremptory_a law_n meet_v with_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v no_o power_n with_o it_o whence_o sin_n break_v out_o more_o violent_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la whence_o follow_v death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n thus_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o suggest_v unto_o sin_n unto_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yield_v he_o become_v a_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n as_o zach._n 3.1_o psal_n 37.38_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n withal_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o satan_n accusation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o 2._o thus_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v operative_a by_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o strong_a one_o spoil_v the_o strong_a one_o of_o these_o weapon_n wherein_o he_o trust_v he_o thus_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o then_o a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o his_o arm_n
his_o power_n his_o kingdom_n his_o rule_n and_o authority_n be_v destroy_v although_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o yet_o remain_v though_o feeble_a and_o without_o power_n when_o therefore_o the_o deadly_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o have_v no_o power_n the_o believer_n may_v sing_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o meritorious_o and_o exemplary_o by_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a death_n this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o thus_o job_n 41._o he_o take_v leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la satellite_n suos_fw-la escam_fw-la corporis_fw-la momordit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la illam_fw-la acculeis_fw-la perforavit_fw-la 2._o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n conform_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o through_o grace_n and_o power_n receive_v by_o believer_n from_o christ_n they_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n often_o require_v and_o especial_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o cross_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n believer_n become_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o such_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 7.14_o eleazar_n slay_v the_o elephant_n with_o himself_o reason_n why_o do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v so_o opposite_a one_o to_o other_o as_o none_o more_o so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o that_o nature_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n 3._o beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n make_v he_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v conquer_v revel_v 5._o the_o roar_a lion_n it_o be_v just_a he_o bring_v he_o into_o bondage_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o justice_n require_v that_o if_o any_o one_o use_v a_o power_n delegate_v or_o commit_v to_o he_o unjust_o that_o he_o lose_v that_o power_n yea_o if_o the_o power_n have_v be_v his_o own_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o interest_n reipublicae_fw-la ne_fw-la re_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la malé_fw-fr utatur_fw-la since_o therefore_o this_o power_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o he_o seduce_v to_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o righteous_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o all_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n satan_n be_v a_o usurper_n he_o and_o his_o instrument_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n usurp_v tydal_n will_v be_v king_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v god_n title_n and_o right_a jerem._n the_o earth_n must_v be_v inhabit_v with_o righteousness_n doubt_n but_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n still_o in_o tempt_v seduce_a accuse_v condemn_a take_v captive_a and_o hold_v captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o respon_n as_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o as_o spoken_z concern_v the_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o unbelieving_a disobedient_a world_n satan_n have_v still_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o and_o he_o frame_v they_o and_o fashion_n they_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o work_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o believer_n these_o receive_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o these_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n house_n these_o he_o deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v these_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v love_n col._n 1._o these_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.18_o observe_v 1._o take_v notice_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n who_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o his_o death_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v make_v comformable_a thereunto_o behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 10.19_o rom._n 16.20_o ahasuerus_n condemn_v haman_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o afterward_o give_v power_n to_o esther_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o hang_v up_o haman_n ten_o son_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o their_o enemy_n esther_n 9.13_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o carnal_a whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o revenge_n and_o cruelty_n but_o esther_n the_o invisible_a and_o hide_a church_n hence_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n from_o the_o imitation_n of_o her_o head_n prince_n and_o captain_n that_o be_v ahasuerus_n he_o crucify_v haman_n the_o troubler_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n as_o the_o septuagint_n call_v he_o esther_n 7.6_o and_o 8.1_o and_o he_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o esther_n the_o invisible_a hide_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n within_o rom._n 2._o power_n against_o the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n even_o the_o adverse_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v any_o man_n marvel_v at_o so_o great_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n he_o know_v not_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.19_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o be_v feasible_a and_o must_v be_v destroy_v for_o if_o death_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v then_o must_v sin_v also_o be_v destroy_v why_o so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o merit_v death_n and_o precede_v it_o that_o must_v be_v first_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o observe_v 3._o the_o question_n be_v decide_v whether_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o strong_a why_o be_v that_o any_o question_n do_v not_o they_o make_v it_o so_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v be_v subdue_v by_o any_o power_n give_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a opinion_n no_o disputable_a question_n which_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o part_n we_o hold_v but_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o necessity_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o note_v then_o how_o false_a that_o common_o receive_v tenant_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v whole_o be_v subdue_v in_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n the_o strong_a man_n strong_a than_o
christ_n himself_o they_o who_o say_v thus_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o wisdom_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a which_o be_v joh._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o act_v their_o adversary_n part_v and_o establish_v purgatory_n by_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o for_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o they_o say_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v thereinto_o revel_v 21.27_o nothing_o that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o defile_v you_o read_v matth._n 15.19_o 20._o observe_v 4._o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a victory_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a power_n sin_n death_n hell_n devil_n which_o receive_v their_o death_n wound_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o believer_n plutarch_n relate_v a_o story_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o oracle_n that_o a_o ship_n bind_v for_o italy_n pass_v by_o the_o island_n pana_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o island_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n thrice_o by_o his_o name_n thamus_n this_o voice_n the_o passenger_n and_o mariner_n all_o hear_v and_o thamus_n answer_v the_o voice_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v thus_o when_o thou_o pass_v by_o palodes_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o ship_n draw_v near_o to_o palodes_n thamus_n say_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v pan_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a he_o have_v scarce_o end_v those_o few_o word_n when_o there_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o place_n a_o pitiful_a groan_a and_o lament_v mix_v with_o admiration_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o thamus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v what_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o voice_n may_v be_v but_o i_o relate_v the_o story_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o say_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la but_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v pan_n that_o mighty_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o fire_n whatever_o he_o may_v mean_v assure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o happy_o may_v occasion_v that_o lamentable_a groan_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.15_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o understand_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o joshuah_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o jericho_n king_n of_o ai_fw-fr king_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thirty_o one_o king_n reckon_v up_o jos_n 12.9_o 24._o whereof_o some_o be_v crucify_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o infernal_a principality_n and_o power_n whereof_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_v col._n 2._o of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v express_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr who_o joshuah_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n josh_n 8.29_o the_o septuagint_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o double_a or_o a_o twofold_a tree_n one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o whereon_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v triumph_v over_o repreh_n 1._o the_o unbelieving_a world_n which_o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v the_o great_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o power_n impart_v unto_o man_n matth._n 9.8_o but_o love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o they_o believe_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n job_n 15.22_o joh._n 16.9_o and_o 8.24_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 2._o who_o high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o find_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o infernal_a spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o one_o praise_v hercules_n who_o be_v ask_v quis_fw-la vituperat_fw-la christ_n victory_n be_v exceed_o worthy_a our_o praise_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n look_v backward_o at_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facilé_fw-fr credimus_fw-la not_o forward_o whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v progressive_a heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n destroy_v in_o ourselves_o exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n main_a design_n amos_n 9.8_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n he_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n mean_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a greek_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_a death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o first_o end_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o for_o he_o therefore_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n wherein_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n find_v man_n 2._o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o all_o their_o life_n christ_n suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 1._o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v whence_o bondage_n servitude_n and_o a_o bondman_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timidity_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a servitude_n servus_n a_o servant_n which_o be_v either_o a_o servando_fw-la or_o serviendo_fw-la 1._o servando_fw-la because_o be_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n they_o be_v save_v from_o death_n or_o keep_v alive_a and_o sell_v the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o servando_fw-la rom._n 7.23_o 24._o unto_o this_o bondage_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o so_o vul._n latin_n obnoxii_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o bondage_n so_o that_o it_o do_v imminere_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hang_v over_o one_o head_n to_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o as_o mark_v 6.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o devil_n
we_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n which_o figure_v his_o embassy_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 5._o methuselah_n consider_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n hebr._n 4.14_o 15._o and_o 7_o 24-27_a this_o high_a priest_n we_o then_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o consider_v and_o perform_v our_o own_o duty_n and_o profession_n conformable_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o lust_n when_o all_o our_o perverse_a will_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o when_o we_o arise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n ascend_v with_o he_o and_o mind_n the_o thing_n above_o when_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n thus_o st._n paul_n consider_v he_o phil._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12.2_o 3._o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n etc._n etc._n thus_o st._n peter_n consider_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o proper_a work_n have_v he_o wrought_v in_o i_o if_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o save_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o i_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o good_a in_o thou_o otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v his_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o good_a will_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.18_o have_v he_o not_o wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n fear_v not_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o it_o go_v very_o slow_o on_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o satan_n work_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v do_v not_o he_o work_v in_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n than_o wait_v on_o thou_o and_o use_v great_a patience_n towards_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o thou_o now_o wait_v upon_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o thy_o maker_n why_o be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o eccles_n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n work_v the_o good_a will_n the_o son_n bring_v power_n the_o spirit_n finish_v the_o work_n ephes_n 2.10_o create_v form_v make_v isa_n 43.7_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n deut._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o thou_o shall_v subdue_v the_o many_o lord_n that_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o isa_n thou_o shall_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a one_o bound_v the_o strong_a man_n yea_o thou_o shall_v bind_v those_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 6._o thou_o shall_v bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 149._o thou_o shall_v sing_v haleluia_o that_o last_o song_n revel_v thou_o shall_v then_o prevail_v over_o the_o iniquity_n and_o like_o a_o true_a israelite_n and_o prevailer_n with_o thy_o god_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o maker_n so_o the_o word_n be_v plura_fw-la psal_n 149.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 1._o who_o meditate_v not_o consider_v not_o nor_o think_v thus_o on_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 63.6.2_o 3_o and_o 4_o ibid._n exhort_v meditate_v on_o and_o consider_v christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n when_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a thought_n consider_v meditate_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o he_o than_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o psal_n 39.3_o how_o much_o more_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o bring_v his_o consolation_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a lewdness_n and_o profaneness_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_n mal._n 3.14_o 15._o even_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v abound_v with_o atheist_n and_o profane_a voluptuous_a man_n at_o this_o time_n they_o who_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n he_o remember_v they_o vers_n 16_o 17._o the_o two_o traveller_n to_o emmaus_n be_v in_o their_o meditation_n on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o deut._n 32.29_o 30._o o_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n this_o appear_v true_a by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o job_n 34.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o isa_n 1.3_o hos_fw-la 7.1_o 2._o mean_n remove_v see_v note_n on_o psal_n 63.6_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n saint_n paul_n have_v hitherto_o propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o propound_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o our_o consideration_n as_o faithful_a in_o both_o these_o office_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o forcible_o press_v this_o consideration_n upon_o they_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n with_o moses_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o insinuate_v unto_o they_o that_o since_o they_o have_v moses_n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o they-would_a also_o take_v into_o their_o consideration_n this_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n unto_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n unless_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o and_o have_v somewhat_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v that_o also_o and_o presuppose_v it_o here_o that_o god_n appoint_v moses_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o numb_a 12.6_o so_o 1_o sam._n 12.6_o where_o samuel_n say_v the_o lord_n advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o be_v which_o be_v there_o render_v advance_v and_o here_o appoint_v so_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v here_o compare_v with_o moses_n in_o his_o advancement_n and_o appointment_n to_o his_o office_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v as_o also_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o the_o next_o five_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o collation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o moses_n 2._o the_o prelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n before_o moses_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o comparison_n we_o have_v that_o wherein_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v compare_v 1._o their_o advancement_n and_o appointment_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o trust_n 2._o their_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n in_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o particular_n will_v afford_v these_o axiom_n 1._o god_n appoint_v moses_n to_o his_o office_n 2._o moses_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 3._o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n 4._o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o office_n 5._o christ_n jesus_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a so_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o consider_v christ_n jesus_n faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v 1._o god_n appoint_v moses_n to_o his_o office_n this_o axiom_n be_v include_v in_o the_o protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o to_o be_v premise_v here_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o his_o office_n quaere_fw-la 1._o who_o moses_n be_v 2._o what_o office_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o needless_a here_o to_o inquire_v who_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n so_o famous_a not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n for_o so_o orpheus_n that_o ancient_a poet_n write_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o call_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquigena_fw-la bear_v and_o as_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o law_n
life_n evident_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v recite_v some_o few_o say_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o powerful_a preacher_n sure_o they_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a who_o have_v that_o power_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n psal_n 71.3_o 16_o 18._o but_o god_n be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o the_o stoic_a say_v well_o to_o one_o who_o boast_v much_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o philosopher_n sic_fw-la zeno_n sic_fw-la aristarchus_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la tu_fw-la what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o or_o i_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v much_o or_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o exhort_v ult_n repreh_n 2._o who_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n of_o give_v his_o save_a water_n unto_o israel_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o tempt_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o such_o at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o they_o either_o unbelieve_v and_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveil_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v or_o have_v they_o to_o do_v or_o 2._o they_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reveil_v that_o either_o he_o will_v do_v or_o have_v they_o to_o do_v 1._o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveil_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v or_o have_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1._o heb._n 7.25_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n man_n believe_v not_o such_o a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v why_o they_o say_v they_o can_v but_o they_o must_v sin_v o_o but_o save_v may_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o or_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o save_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a not_o from_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o such_o as_o these_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o low_a pitch_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o many_o desire_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_v themselves_o as_o those_o who_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a will_n or_o good_a endeavour_n to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o discourage_v any_o one_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o life_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v with_o i_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o christian_n consist_v in_o the_o progress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4.1_o and_o since_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a yea_o that_o joh._n 10.10_o yea_o since_o that_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o matth._n 21.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v terrify_v any_o man_n from_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v from_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n and_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o put_v forth_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n or_o impart_v such_o ability_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v then_o but_o as_o we_o be_v phil._n 4.13_o matth._n 9.8_o such_o power_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v arise_v or_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o carnal_a affection_n take_v up_o his_o bed_n raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n paradise_n whence_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v forth_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o to_o make_v his_o servant_n absolute_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o matth._n 24._o and_o do_v they_o nor_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v permit_v he_o of_o god_n have_v more_o than_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n sciendum_fw-la quia_fw-la satanae_n voluntas_fw-la semper_fw-la iniqua_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v his_o will_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o do_v unjust_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o just_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o but_o so_o they_o give_v more_o power_n to_o their_o own_o death_n than_o christ_n 3._o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o prove_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o prove_v i_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o middle_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n thus_o mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n prove_v god_n as_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n prove_v he_o mal._n 3.10_o prove_v i_o now_o if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o prove_v his_o people_n zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v refine_v they_o then_o as_o the_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o both_o sense_n for_o so_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o their_o tempt_a of_o god_n or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o tempt_v he_o and_o prove_v he_o and_o see_v his_o work_n the_o father_n tempt_v god_n and_o prove_v he_o i._n e._n they_o provoke_v he_o as_o we_o have_v like_o expression_n often_o join_v together_o psal_n 78.58_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o high_a place_n and_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o grave_a image_n numb_a 14.22_o they_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n howbeit_o the_o latter_a may_v add_v something_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v be_v only_o to_o assay_v and_o try_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n you_o have_v both_o together_o matth._n 16.1_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o desire_z that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n ratio_fw-la this_o temptation_n and_o probation_n of_o god_n proceed_v either_o from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n wealth_n honour_n even_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o other_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v pharaoh_n exod._n jessurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v yea_o this_o boldness_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o contrary_a as_o from_o despair_n prov._n 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o the_o perverse_a and_o froward_a heart_n of_o man_n yea_o our_o proud_a and_o bold_a dare_v of_o our_o god_n by_o temptation_n provocation_n and_o prove_v of_o he_o such_o a_o boldness_n their_o be_v in_o every_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2_o sam._n 1.14_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
his_o workhouse_n but_o if_o the_o man_n assume_v this_o unto_o himself_o as_o if_o this_o be_v befall_v he_o for_o some_o notable_a worth_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o become_v spiritual_o proud_a and_o what_o house_n wisdom_n be_v building_n folly_n pull_n down_n with_o her_o hand_n prov._n like_o the_o fly_n sit_v upon_o the_o axletree_n of_o the_o cart_n o_o quantam_fw-la ego_fw-la vim_o pulveris_fw-la excito_fw-la the_o ass_n that_o carry_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n pride_v himself_o and_o prick_v up_o his_o ear_n as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v he_o such_o a_o silly_a fly_n such_o a_o simple_a ass_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o arrogate_v god_n work_n to_o himself_o yea_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o assume_v somewhat_o to_o a_o man_n self_n of_o the_o good_a the_o lord_n do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o move_v he_o off_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o prov._n 20.6_o observe_v abraham_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o obey_v that_o he_o wrought_v that_o heroical_a work_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o faith_n that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o first_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o that_o operative_a belief_n that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n we_o see_v that_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o perfect_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n before_o his_o be_v account_v righteous_a his_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o place_n obedience_n and_o do_v good_a work_n among_o the_o consequent_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v obedience_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n arbitrary_a and_o then_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o do_v indeed_o who_o will_v then_o do_v any_o if_o but_o gratuitous_a see_v note_n before_o on_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v remiss_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o do_v good_a work_n who_o conceive_v it_o arbitrary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o who_o will_v go_v about_o so_o difficult_a a_o business_n as_o obedience_n if_o he_o be_v already_o sure_a of_o the_o main_a by_o justification_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a but_o how_o not_o as_o cause_n but_o as_o mean_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la repreh_n who_o think_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a justification_n but_o fulfil_v not_o perfect_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o they_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o justification_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o firm_a because_o they_o imagine_v it_o so_o and_o then_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o sanctification_n in_o part_n they_o believe_v that_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v gross_a unbelief_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2.12_o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o joh._n 16.8.9_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 18.8_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v he_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n man_n have_v thought_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o enemy_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o powerful_a man_n so_o do_v they_o matth_n 13.54_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n do_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o divine_a power_n see_v what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 58._o so_o do_v his_o friend_n as_o they_o luk._n 24_o 19_o speak_v as_o much_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v but_o vers_fw-la 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v joh._n 7.38_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n passover_n door_n vine_n the_o fountain_n they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o repreh_n 1._o their_o preposterous_a and_o imagine_v belief_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o plerophory_n a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n tantum_n absunt_fw-la à_fw-la perfectione_n maximorum_fw-la operum_fw-la uti_fw-la ne_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la jecerunt_fw-la build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n before_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n who_o our_o lord_n point_v to_o learn_v a_o sign_n from_o hell_n as_o he_o call_v it_o jonah_n 2._o they_o offer_v up_o their_o isaac_n before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la they_o talk_v of_o perfection_n before_o they_o know_v they_o own_o imperfection_n they_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n before_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we down_o with_o jacob_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o sure_o these_o begin_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n these_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o enter_v in_o another_o way_n joh._n 10._o repreh_n 2._o who_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o perfect_v either_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n consol_n what_o consolation_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o the_o misgive_a soul_n faint_v fear_v and_o ready_a to_o despair_v act._n 16.31_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a law_n that_o the_o jailor_n who_o let_v any_o prisoner_n escape_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a effect_n of_o despair_n but_o a_o most_o foolish_a one_o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la moriare_fw-la mori_fw-la do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n fear_v not_o despair_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o jailor_n but_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v now_o sometime_o preach_v at_o philippi_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n and_o fear_v a_o eternal_a death_n stipendium_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11.25_o psal_n 138.7_o 8._o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v not_o discourage_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o once_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v their_o gradual_a increase_n nihil_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o inventum_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tully_n in_o his_o publ._n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o rhetoric_n that_o the_o first_o orator_n have_v a_o more_o rugged_a stile_n which_o they_o of_o after_o age_n polish_v and_o make_v more_o terse_a till_o at_o length_n they_o bring_v that_o art_n unto_o perfection_n the_o first_o painter_n nor_o know_v nor_o use_v more_o than_o four_o colour_n which_o art_n yet_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v by_o apelles_n and_o other_o with_o great_a variety_n et_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la magni_fw-la voluit_fw-la effici_fw-la cito_fw-la quintil._n the_o great_a creature_n stay_v long_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v bear_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a art_n of_o life_n phil._n 1.6_o repreh_n those_o who_o rest_n in_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n they_o think_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n herein_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n offend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v strike_v dumb_a can_v he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o people_n this_o offend_v the_o great_a god_n so_o much_o psal_n 78_o 20-30_a it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n that_o man_n rather_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o believer_n yea_o almost_o the_o unbelief_n to_o be_v imitate_v than_o the_o high_a the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n nothing_o like_o love_n among_o we_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v there_o such_o a_o faith_n we_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n yea_o as_o elisha_n do_v a_o double_a portion_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v believe_v you_o shall_v obtain_v matth._n 21.23_o 3._o
come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o we_o become_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isai_n 61.3_o that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o ezech._n 37._o the_o lord_n set_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o valley_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n belove_a what_o be_v we_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o even_o dry_a bone_n void_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n into_o we_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o must_v first_o inquire_v whether_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o house_n bone_n come_v unto_o its_o bone_n then_o come_v the_o sinew_n even_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o corroborate_v union_n and_o love_n among_o man_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o ungodliness_n what_o we_o turn_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n be_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n fortes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la isa_n 61.3_o then_o come_v flesh_n upon_o he_o the_o tender_a flesh_n whereby_o he_o may_v commiserate_v and_o compassionate_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n clad_v with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o brother_n misery_n his_o infirmity_n poverty_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n universal_a righteousness_n be_v preserve_v with_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o skin_n cover_v the_o flesh_n even_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o breath_n in_o they_o vers_n 8._o the_o preacher_n therefore_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o necessary_a who_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o the_o dead_a one_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n until_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v whatever_o and_o howsoever_o we_o have_v our_o natural_a gift_n and_o part_n as_o wit_n memory_n reason_n eloquence_n all_o this_o while_n the_o body_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o naked_a all_o be_v but_o barrenness_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n isai_n 32.14_o 15._o then_o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n it_o be_v not_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o that_o righteousness_n of_o will_n and_o desire_n which_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o paul_n be_v rom._n 7._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o same_o which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v note_n on_o exod._n 20.8_o cadesh_n barnea_fw-la but_o that_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a merciful_a pure_a perfect_a when_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.18_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o have_v pray_v as_o large_o for_o they_o vers_n 21._o he_o add_v a_o request_n in_o the_o end_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o they_o may_v take_v offence_n at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n many_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o duty_n though_o the_o scripture_n evident_o require_v such_o exactness_n of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o some_o sect_n or_o other_o and_o to_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o righteousness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o other_o sect_n because_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ordinary_o urge_v by_o other_o belove_a as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o many_o present_a protest_v my_o disengagement_n unto_o any_o sect_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o now_o howbeit_o in_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o afloat_a in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v want_v to_o himself_o so_o far_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o reject_v good_a counsel_n from_o whosoever_o it_o come_v shall_v a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n lie_v desperate_o sick_a and_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n meet_v about_o he_o if_o some_o one_o plain_a man_n offer_v a_o precious_a and_o a_o sovereign_a receipt_n and_o have_v a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o it_o never_o fail_v sure_o the_o patient_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o that_o one_o man_n he_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v gratiam_fw-la practicandi_fw-la prov._n 10.2_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o 12.28_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n rom._n 5.10_o or_o shall_v you_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o one_o come_v and_o help_v you_o will_v you_o ask_v he_o of_o what_o opinion_n he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o you_o think_v will_v you_o refuse_v his_o help_n as_o concern_v faith_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o or_o suppose_v your_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o quench_v it_o will_v you_o first_o know_v what_o he_o hold_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o he_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o opinion_n will_v you_o none_o of_o his_o help_n iniquity_n be_v a_o fire_n o_o belove_a take_v good_a counsel_n from_o whencesoever_o it_o come_v dan._n 4.27_o do_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a repreh_n the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o pretend_v religion_n holiness_n and_o piety_n yet_o real_o and_o true_o be_v act_v by_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n they_o be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o see_v note_n on_o jer._n 23.5_o here_o be_v sovereign_a doctrine_n for_o all_o time_n for_o these_o time_n time_n when_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n prophecy_n iniquity_n abound_v time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o war_n time_n when_o all_o or_o the_o most_o be_v weary_a of_o war_n and_o desire_v peace_n time_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o high_a in_o low_a in_o rich_a in_o poor_a universal_a iniquity_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a righteousness_n then_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n most_o suitable_a it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o and_o what_o time_n be_v they_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o name_n that_o which_o be_v then_o and_o i_o believe_v be_v now_o most_o common_a among_o all_o man_n intemperancy_n incontinency_n lasciviousness_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v and_o i_o believe_v be_v very_o common_a also_o but_o more_o proper_o and_o usual_o find_v among_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o pride_n common_o follow_v high_a place_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n especial_o those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o authority_n before_o covetousness_n however_o it_o be_v too_o general_a so_o that_o mammon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n god_n yet_o it_o be_v thought_n to_o be_v most_o rise_v among_o officer_n who_o very_o often_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taker_n of_o bribe_n envy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o epidemical_a and_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o find_v among_o man_n of_o science_n and_o faculty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v academical_a and_o be_v once_o seek_v in_o hell_n be_v find_v in_o monastery_n and_o college_n sure_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n however_o it_o be_v now_o general_a yet_o it_o more_o common_o harbour_v among_o citizen_n simony_n be_v between_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o priest_n hypocrisy_n be_v among_o man_n religious_a deceit_n fraud_n circumvention_n among_o merchant_n but_o intemperancy_n incontinency_n looseness_n voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n the_o subject_a as_o the_o prince_n the_o learned_a as_o the_o ignorant_a the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a the_o wise_a as_o the_o foolish_a how_o needful_a then_o how_o useful_a how_o seasonable_a doctrine_n be_v universal_a righteousness_n when_o danger_n of_o war_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6.7_o when_o
next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v solomon_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v for_o the_o neuter_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o similitude_n he_o be_v call_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o when_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n or_o salvation_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a salutare_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n according_a to_o which_o old_a simeon_n in_o his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la speak_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n my_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o salvation_n meaning_n christ_n thus_o also_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o or_o be_v bear_v in_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o partly_o because_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o vary_v by_o sex_n as_o natural_a and_o bodily_a thing_n be_v for_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 4._o 2._o partly_o to_o comprehend_v more_o express_o all_o kind_n sex_n and_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n woman_n old_a young_a rich_a poor_a jew_z gentile_n bond_n free_a be_v he_o what_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o so_o rom._n 9.26_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o saint_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 1_o thess_n 5.5_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.29_o and_o 3.9_o i_o your_o father_n and_o you_o all_o my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o beside_o many_o the_o like_a place_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v long_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o know_v and_o manifest_a a_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o divine_n but_o rather_o as_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la let_v we_o make_v man_n import_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a world_n even_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v take_v up_o these_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n bid_v we_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a in_o the_o original_a eccles_n 12.1_o the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.2_o for_o there_o also_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a confer_v job_n 35.10_o isa_n 54.5_o for_o according_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n observe_v by_o irenaeus_n god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o spiritual_a son_n and_o daughter_n for_o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o buy_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o he_o make_v thou_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o hive_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o they_o according_o he_o send_v he_o and_o by_o his_o law_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o joh._n 6._o and_o thus_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v the_o son_n of_o he_o joh._n 5.17_o now_o the_o son_n come_v forth_o attend_v by_o these_o child_n bear_v give_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o offer_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n say_v st._n cyril_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o isai_n 8.18_o which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v and_o apply_v express_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n bring_v of_o those_o his_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n hebr._n 2.13_o and_o in_o these_o the_o son_n perfect_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o for_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o new_a bear_v babe_n 1_o pet._n 2._o unto_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4._o this_o growth_n the_o father_n and_o son_n effect_v by_o the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v so_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n beget_v the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o whence_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n co-worker_n or_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o his_o ministry_n for_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o ungodly_a jew_n that_o he_o know_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v he_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o minister_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n call_v onesmus_fw-la phil._n 10._o and_o timothy_n his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o say_v he_o beget_v all_o the_o corinthian_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n zach._n 4.6_o which_o move_v upon_o this_o seed_n in_o this_o new_a creation_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o once_o it_o move_v upon_o the_o confuse_a seed_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o formative_a power_n in_o the_o womb_n it_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o new_a man_n in_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o first_o form_n be_v abolish_v and_o then_o another_o introduce_v and_o as_o we_o put_v out_o of_o the_o wax_n the_o old_a impression_n of_o the_o seal_n before_o we_o seal_v it_o anew_o so_o also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o precedent_a form_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o they_o and_o they_o wrought_v unto_o a_o inconformity_n with_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n they_o do_v not_o form_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o but_o be_v transform_v by_o renew_v of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o as_o he_o who_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v they_o holy_a also_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o become_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 3.26_o yea_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n that_o these_o two_o phrase_n the_o saint_n to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o christ_n the_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v
the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o and_o agree_v well_o with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n styx_n differ_v neither_o in_o colour_n nor_o scent_n from_o other_o water_n but_o if_o it_o be_v drink_v it_o be_v deadly_a the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n how_o friendly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o wisd_v 1.14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o take_v that_o for_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matt._n 5.25_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v our_o true_a friend_n which_o reprove_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o accord_v and_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 19.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o they_o further_o one_o another_o to_o such_o concord_n and_o bring_v one_o another_o into_o friendship_n with_o god_n they_o be_v call_v friend_n 1_o joh._n thus_o we_o hate_v the_o law_n when_o it_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o misdoing_n for_o howsoever_o veritas_fw-la lucens_fw-la amatur_fw-la sure_o the_o light_n be_v good_a eccles_n yet_o redarguens_fw-la odio_fw-la habetur_fw-la a_o scorner_n hate_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o amos_n 5.10_o thus_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n art_n thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n say_v ahab_n to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 21.20_o and_o 22.8_o i_o hate_v michajah_n because_o he_o prophesi_v not_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v example_n so_o ancient_a o_o the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o this_o otherwise_o most_o know_a age_n we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o inward_a enemy_n and_o these_o we_o love_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o outward_a enemy_n and_o these_o we_o hate_v o_o but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o devise_n to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o hate_v our_o outward_a enemy_n entitle_v they_o to_o god_n feign_v they_o but_o god_n enemy_n and_o then_o hate_v they_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 8.25_o the_o world_n be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o importunate_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n beelzebub_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o devil_n a_o roar_a lion_n yet_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weak_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a if_o for_o we_o and_o as_o weak_a if_o against_o we_o for_o to_o be_v fleshly_a and_o to_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n isai_n 31.3_o observe_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a power_n impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n then_o of_o a_o perfect_a regenerate_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o measure_n to_o little_a child_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o 5.17_o observe_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n when_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n observe_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o so_o the_o saint_n by_o follow_v he_o therein_o consol_n but_o alas_o may_v the_o poor_a deject_a soul_n say_v i_o find_v myself_o too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v so_o strong_a enemy_n yet_o despair_v not_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o weakness_n itself_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n but_o i_o be_o overcome_v by_o every_o vain_a desire_n have_v thou_o at_o least_o a_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v have_v thou_o a_o desire_n to_o conquer_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o desire_n and_o good_a will_n and_o god_n will_v add_v power_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 2.14_o yet_o even_o that_o good_a will_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o now_o i_o revolt_v from_o they_o they_o be_v more_o exasperate_a more_o fierce_a against_o i_o as_o when_o the_o jew_n revolt_v against_o the_o chaldean_n or_o egyptian_n they_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a to_o bring_v they_o under_o again_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n there_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o their_o lust_n which_o fight_v against_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n do_v when_o he_o see_v the_o syrian_n or_o aramite_n encompass_v the_o city_n 2_o king_n 6.15_o for_o even_o such_o aramite_n encompass_v my_o soul_n what_o aramite_n be_v they_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o attend_v these_o so_o aram_n signify_v the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v of_o these_o spiritual_a aramite_n psal_n 10.1_o 6_o 7._o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n against_o these_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n come_v against_o i_o nor_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a cast_v i_o down_o and_o then_o fear_v not_o the_o aramite_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o elisha_n servant_n elisha_n no_o i_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o that_o be_v the_o true_a elisha_n god_n the_o saviour_n so_o elisha_n signify_v be_v thou_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o thou_o than_o be_v against_o thou_o vers_n 17_o 18._o do_v thou_o also_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o helper_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v psal_n 55_o 11-18_a you_o tell_v i_o of_o david_n david_n have_v his_o fall_n and_o foil_v he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n more_o than_o once_o true_o he_o be_v so_o but_o he_o be_v foil_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v foil_v he_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 1.10_o have_v say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o present_o add_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o the_o foil_n of_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n they_o be_v leave_v like_o sea-mark_n that_o we_o may_v not_o shipwreck_n our_o faith_n either_o on_o s●ylla_n or_o charybdis_n presumption_n or_o despair_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o our_o weakness_n god_n help_v we_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o great_a strength_n as_o david_n have_v be_v it_o presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o last_o day_n zach._n 12.8_o and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o david_n at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o i_o find_v it_o not_o so_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v thy_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n esay_n 40.31_o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a
observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v life_n actus_fw-la vivendi_fw-la the_o act_n of_o live_v life_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a natural_a or_o vegetative_a as_o in_o plant_n sensitive_a as_o animal_n rational_a and_o intellectual_a as_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o above_o they_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o supernatural_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o lord_n joh._n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n what_o some_o contend_v for_o touch_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o that_o tree_n i_o dispute_v not_o the_o most_o of_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v resolve_v into_o conjecture_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o on_o lumb_n libr._n 2._o distinct_a 19_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o it_o but_o lose_v they_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o even_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v contract_v vanity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o the_o same_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o their_o day_n as_o ancient_a story_n report_v we_o find_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o fruitful_a land_n make_v he_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o what_o virtue_n they_o conjecture_v be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o symbolical_a tree_n we_o may_v confident_o say_v be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o more_o than_o they_o for_o in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n formaliter_fw-la joh._n 1.5.26_o the_o father_n have_v life_n and_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o also_o and_o so_o effectiuè_fw-la also_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o who_o have_v it_o eccles_n 7.12_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o tree_n give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o it_o also_o prolong_v life_n for_o wisdom_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n to_o man_n it_o not_o only_o give_v life_n but_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o joh._n 10.10_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o strong_o also_o to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isai_n 40.29_o 30_o 31._o he_o protect_v sub_fw-la umbra_fw-la illius_fw-la cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n he_o refresh_v with_o his_o fruit_n matt._n 11._o observe_v 3._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n then_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o live_n and_o fruitful_a branch_n of_o it_o fruitful_a tree_n like_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o tree_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15.5_o now_o the_o tree_n divide_v itself_o first_o into_o great_a and_o strong_a branch_n afterward_o more_o less_o and_o many_o the_o most_o full_a virtue_n of_o it_o first_o diffuse_v into_o a_o few_o apostle_n afterward_o into_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n the_o outflowing_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n here_o be_v consolation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n who_o draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n by_o faith_n from_o their_o root_n and_o stock_n though_o many_o wind_n blow_v thou_o be_v better_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o than_o to_o be_v toss_v or_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o more_o deep_o root_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o spread_v itself_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o storm_n what_o if_o thou_o suffer_v much_o opposition_n the_o most_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v most_o cudgel_v thou_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o note_v the_o cross_n exod._n 15.25_o this_o tree_n or_o wood_n make_v the_o bitter_a water_n sweet_a this_o be_v the_o bless_a wood_n by_o which_o come_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n wisd_v 14.7_o alas_o say_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n i_o have_v no_o life_n no_o moisture_n i_o be_o like_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n psal_n 32.4_o let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n isai_n 56.3_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n drive_v out_o the_o eunuch_n deut._n 23.1_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v barren_a but_o what_o eunuch_n mean_v moses_n such_o as_o have_v no_o will_n or_o power_n to_o propagate_v the_o holy_a seed_n nor_o raise_v up_o seed_n not_o such_o eunuch_n as_o make_v themselves_o such_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matt._n 19.12_o unto_o such_o our_o lord_n say_v let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n vers_n 4_o 5._o ezek._n 17.24_o further_o god_n have_v his_o paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n paradise_n and_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o god_n why_o say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n have_v plant_v it_o gen._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_n of_o god_n plant_v god_n delight_v in_o they_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man._n what_o be_v paradise_n and_o why_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paradise_n where_o we_o first_o read_v of_o it_o be_v gen._n 2.8_o 9_o a_o garden_n enclose_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o protect_v and_o defend_v hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la cant._n 4.12_o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n eccles_n 2.5_o neh._n 2.8_o this_o paradise_n this_o garden_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o eden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o appellative_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o proper_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n in_o the_o east_n call_v by_o that_o name_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o you_o read_v 2_o king_n 19.12_o the_o child_n of_o eden_n and_o ezek._n 27.23_o eden_n be_v reckon_v among_o other_o place_n of_o babylon_n and_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o and_o great_a enquiry_n have_v be_v make_v by_o geographer_n and_o chorographer_n the_o jew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n disputer_n whatever_o man_n think_v have_v very_o seldom_o bring_v forth_o truth_n however_o this_o be_v not_o the_o paradise_n we_o now_o inquire_v after_o the_o paradise_n we_o now_o seek_v be_v as_o some_o call_v it_o heaven_n other_o coeli_fw-la vestibulum_fw-la &_o suburbium_fw-la the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a call_v paradise_n or_o a_o garden_n from_o such_o a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n as_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a i_o call_v it_o a_o place_n or_o rather_o a_o state_n a_o place_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o where_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o i_o call_v it_o rather_o a_o state_n for_o act._n 22.17_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o which_o time_n he_o say_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 28.17_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o receive_v truth_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o by_o paradise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n ecclus._n 40.17_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bless_a state_n we_o read_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v ecclus._n 44.16_o translatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o paradisum_fw-la he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v there_o degree_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v paradise_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o what_o as_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 23.43_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o
of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v impart_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o edify_n 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o outward_a form_n of_o word_n or_o other_o expression_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o godliness_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n why_o because_o some_o there_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o sing_v they_o respon_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o for_o this_o inconvenience_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o for_o 1._o psalmodia_fw-la have_v be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o christian_a congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o have_v be_v some_o as_o unfit_a as_o in_o our_o day_n 2._o though_o some_o unfit_a yet_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yea_o of_o certainty_n some_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o unfitness_n of_o some_o can_v debar_v other_o from_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o that_o duty_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 4._o our_o lord_n himself_o foretold_v psal_n 22.25_o and_o 35.18_o that_o he_o will_v praise_v the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 2.12_o 5._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o who_o be_v unfit_a to_o sing_v shall_v be_v unfit_a to_o read_v they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v fit_a many_o hear_v outward_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v but_o thereby_o many_o become_v fit_a observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n that_o have_v make_v man_n for_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o love_n with_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n no_o not_o with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o impart_v the_o shape_n of_o himself_o unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o and_o because_o similitudo_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la amoris_fw-la similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o more_o he_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o himself_o godlike_a or_o as_o in_o our_o language_n godly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5.1_o observe_v 2._o yea_o since_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v so_o make_v we_o and_o embody_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o fleshly_a mould_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n from_o without_o otherwise_o than_o by_o outward_a image_n and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o inward_a thing_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convey_v the_o inward_a by_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o two_o disciplinary_a sense_n prov._n thus_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v form_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n condescend_v unto_o his_o people_n thereby_o to_o convey_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o inward_a godliness_n unto_o they_o by_o those_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n represent_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n ezech._n 37.18_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n be_v call_v by_o suitable_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o the_o lord_n impart_v his_o godliness_n by_o something_o audible_a proportionable_a to_o the_o other_o disciplinary_a sense_n of_o hear_v rom._n 6.17_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o observe_v 3._o hence_o appear_v their_o error_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a spirituality_n condemn_v all_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o use_v form_n of_o godliness_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v with_o they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o such_o slight_v as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n thus_o thanksgiving_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v think_v to_o be_v superfluous_a a_o form_n of_o godliness_n why_o for_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a duty_n and_o better_o perform_v within_o than_o act_v outward_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v all_o as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a duty_n and_o there_o best_a performance_n be_v inward_a but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n perform_v they_o outward_o and_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v outward_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o inward_a performance_n of_o these_o act_n we_o be_v more_o strengthen_v but_o since_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v not_o only_o his_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o these_o and_o all_o such_o like_a act_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o and_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v without_o some_o outward_a form_n or_o other_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o its_o self_n in_o love_n and_o although_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o blessing_n god_n may_v be_v do_v inward_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n inward_o only_a no_o man_n else_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o duty_n but_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n use_v all_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o inward_a duty_n our_o lord_n forbid_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n but_o implicit_o command_v the_o use_n of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o that_o which_o must_v exceed_v another_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o suppose_v that_o which_o it_o must_v exceed_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n blame_v their_o use_n of_o form_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o righteousness_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a righteousness_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o its_o evident_a matth._n 23._o and_o by_o that_o pharisaical_a young_a man_n matth._n 19_o repreh_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o godliness_n without_o the_o form_n as_o also_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o godliness_n 1._o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o godliness_n without_o the_o form_n let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v fit_v the_o one_o of_o these_o unto_o the_o other_o so_o that_o although_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o ordinance_n above_o all_o form_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o man_n teach_v etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v no_o say_v they_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o vain_a oblation_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 27._o 2._o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v who_o rest_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o godliness_n thus_o do_v many_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o thus_o do_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o false_a christian_n how_o much_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n do_v the_o jew_n undergo_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o exhort_v let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o godliness_n 2._o axiom_n godliness_n have_v a_o power_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n of_o action_n 1._o understanding_n 2._o will_n 3._o power_n the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o strength_n virtue_n and_o power_n by_o which_o great_a act_n be_v achieve_v so_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n above_o one_o hundred_o time_n whence_o also_o it_o signify_v a_o army_n strong_a and_o powerful_a whence_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.4_o this_o power_n be_v sometime_o exercise_v by_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n according_a to_o esay_n 31.3_o the_o
the_o angel_n in_o who_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o ratione_fw-la influentiae_fw-la in_o creaturam_fw-la revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v so_o we_o may_v read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n and_o begetter_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o revel_v 5.11_o 12_o 13._o its_o the_o homage_n due_a unto_o the_o creator_n 4._o or_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o bear_v or_o bear_v before_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o privilege_n and_o royalty_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v accrue_v to_o he_o vide_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n hence_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o worship_n due_a from_o all_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n 1._o superiority_n 2._o as_o their_o lord_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o their_o creator_n it_o be_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o creature_n 4._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o angel_n owe_v this_o homage_n unto_o the_o first_o bear_v 5._o add_v the_o command_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o if_o the_o angel_n must_v worship_v he_o then_o how_o much_o more_o man_n if_o all_o yea_o the_o great_a of_o the_o angel_n cherubim_n seraphim_n throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o the_o great_a of_o man_n as_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v this_o add_v for_o distinction_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o bad_a we_o read_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o evil_a angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n revel_v yet_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o frequent_a ejection_n and_o dispossess_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o same_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v the_o mighty_a and_o high_a angel_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v add_v unto_o any_o creature_n import_v the_o great_a eminency_n of_o it_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n i._n e._n a_o very_a great_a mountain_n cedar_n of_o god_n weapon_n mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o god_n moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a to_o god_n why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a psalm_n 97.7_o but_o word_n for_o word_n deut._n 32.43_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v observe_v elsewhere_o et_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la tuo_fw-la benedicentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la rom._n 3._o et_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la act_n 1._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la iniquis_fw-la reputatus_fw-la est_fw-la mark_v 15._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 6._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la sitit_fw-la veniat_fw-la revel_v 22._o all_o the_o tack_n be_v make_v against_o the_o loop_n exod._n 26._o one_o for_o the_o other_o one_o tabernacle_n so_o one_o word_n and_o scripture_n fit_v to_o another_o one_o will_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la quinque_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la reprehend_v those_o who_o take_v scripture_n without_o coherence_n fundamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la stat_fw-la firmum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v negative_o collect_v the_o superlative_a greatness_n and_o eminency_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a of_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o least_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o great_a be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a engagement_n we_o have_v to_o he_o this_o eminency_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o jacob_n who_o obtain_v the_o birthright_n gen._n 27.29_o let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n worship_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n where_o the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v angel_n be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o this_o be_v more_o notable_o figure_v in_o jacob_n elder_a son_n joseph_n for_o so_o jacob_n make_v he_o his_o first_o bear_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o age_n 1_o chron._n 5.12_o gen._n 37.7_o this_o be_v the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13.39_o psalm_n 126.5_o 6._o revel_v 14.15_o when_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o shadow_v in_o the_o beginning_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o who_o think_v this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o joseph_n brethren_n bow_v down_o to_o he_o gen._n 42._o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o type_n joseph_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v gen._n 41.38_o 46._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o without_o measure_n verse_n 38._o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n revel_v 5.5.9_o 12._o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 40._o all_o thy_o mother_n child_n all_o my_o people_n kiss_v i._n e._n worship_n and_o adore_v he_o or_o be_v rule_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o chaldee_n only_o in_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o three_o person_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thus_o he_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n abrec_n verse_n 43._o father_n and_o prince_n as_o rec_n in_o the_o syriac_a according_a to_o rex_fw-la in_o latin_a everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n or_o else_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o bow_v the_o knee_n phil._n 2._o verse_n 44._o without_o thou_o etc._n etc._n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o verse_n 45._o zapnath_n phaneah_o which_o as_o jerom_n turn_v the_o word_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 46._o at_o that_o age_n the_o levite_n likewise_o numb_a 4.2_o our_o saviour_n begin_v his_o administration_n luke_n 3.23_o and_o david_n his_o reign_n 2_o sam._n 5.4_o observe_v christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n renew_v and_o quicken_a we_o etc._n etc._n be_v so_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o honourable_a unto_o christ_n that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o for_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o even_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o dan._n 12.6_o one_o cry_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n reprov_n reprove_v those_o who_o honour_v not_o christ_n he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n think_v worthy_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v we_o consider_v who_o we_o dishonour_n what_o be_v he_o but_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n holiness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eay_n 37.22_o 23._o even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o worship_v without_o we_o what_o be_v that_o which_o awe_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o sin_n when_o a_o child_n be_v present_a maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la the_o child_n have_v yet_o the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o which_o strike_v a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o we_o herod_n fear_v john_n the_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n the_o presence_n of_o some_o eminent_a saint_n strike_v the_o swearer_n dumb_a silence_v the_o vain_a prater_n o_o beloved_n there_o be_v one_o in_o we_o who_o we_o know_v not_o even_o he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o require_v of_o we_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n kiss_v the_o son_n him_z we_o have_v neglect_v he_o have_v call_v for_o our_o worship_n and_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o few_o outward_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n require_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v counterfeit_v consol_n unto_o the_o weak_a spirit_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n thou_o worship_v he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n and_o serve_v look_v not_o upon_o thy_o
own_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n but_o consider_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n what_o can_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n what_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v against_o he_o or_o he_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n encourage_v his_o people_n esay_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o emanuel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10.14_o and_o 51.12_o 13._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n this_o same_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o carry_v majesty_n and_o terror_n with_o it_o esau_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v afraid_a when_o god_n bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 2.4_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o deut._n 28.10_o ainsw_n motive_n he_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 22.16_o the_o outward_a worship_n without_o the_o inward_a may_v strike_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n into_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a worship_n daunt_v they_o the_o outward_a without_o it_o do_v nothing_o the_o philistine_n fright_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v the_o gaul_n fright_v at_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o their_o robe_n but_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o gaul_n that_o who_o at_o first_o they_o fear_v as_o god_n they_o afterward_o kill_v like_o sheep_n what_o will_v all_o outside_n worship_n now_o profit_v we_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o man_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o he_o the_o homage_n of_o your_o be_v which_o you_o owe_v equal_o with_o the_o angel_n do_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a majesty_n of_o our_o god_n o_o how_o the_o hill_n will_v melt_v at_o his_o presence_n how_o the_o mountain_n will_v be_v move_v how_o the_o high_a proud_a spirit_a world_n will_v come_v down_o how_o every_o reason_n will_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o great_a prater_n the_o canaanite_n all_o covetous_a desire_n their_o heart_n melt_v away_o when_o the_o water_n of_o pleasure_n ebb_v in_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n will_v you_o take_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o servant_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o truth_n i._n e._n sincere_o man_n forget_v god_n and_o build_v temple_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o only_a beget_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o intus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ducit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_fw-la reparatione_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la ubique_fw-la existentis_fw-la anselm_n o_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o pass_v by_o we_o and_o return_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o wisdom_n 6.16_o he_o seek_v worshipper_n john_n 4._o as_o elisha_n pass_v by_o 2_o king_n 4.8_o and_o the_o woman_n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o mark_v how_o the_o woman_n detain_v he_o with_o she_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cenaculum_fw-la a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o disciple_n meet_v act_v 1._o where_o peter_n walk_v act_v 10._o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n a_o bed_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o earthly_a care_n such_o be_v solomon_n bed_n cant._n 3._o a_o table_n the_o continual_a feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stool_n or_o throne_n candelabrum_fw-la the_o body_n subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n job_n 29.3_o worship_n serve_v love_n honour_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o worship_n will_v remain_v upon_o his_o favourite_n so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o iterum_fw-la have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v either_o refer_v unto_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o iterate_a introduction_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n or_o else_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n q._n d._n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v true_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v incline_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n follow_v the_o latter_a the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n iterum_fw-la supponit_fw-la semel_fw-la then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o of_o these_o introduction_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o whether_o when_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o 3_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o 4._o which_o none_o of_o they_o once_o mention_v at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n whether_o soever_o of_o these_o introduction_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o former_a must_v be_v understand_v for_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o before_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o the_o manifold_a introduction_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n 1._o at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n 3._o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o these_o three_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o lordliness_n 3._o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1._o at_o his_o incarnation_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v yet_o make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o this_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherein_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5.21_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n 2._o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o father_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quicken_a restore_a and_o recover_v of_o all_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n free_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o vanity_n bound_v satan_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n again_o erect_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n this_o be_v often_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n special_o so_o call_v whereof_o there_o be_v special_a mention_n make_v as_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o time_n revelation_n 20.1_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o paradise_n or_o the_o angel_n world_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o god_n the_o father_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o swallow_v up_o in_o everlasting_a eternity_n this_o have_v proportion_n with_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o thing_n